Family Tree Maker Online
Navigation Bar

[ Home Page | First Page | Previous Page | Next Page | Last Page ]

Ancestors of Robert (Bruce?) Polk, (Or Pollok/Pollock/Polke)


Endnotes


1. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pp. xxiv-xxv, Surnames shown: "Pollok, Pollock, Polk."
2. Mrs. Frank M. Angellotti, The Polks of North Carolina and Tennessee, (Originally published by the New England Historical and Genealogical Soc., 1923-1924; republished for the James K. Polk Memorial Association, Columbia, TN., 1984, by Southern Historical Press, Easley, SC.), pg. 2, name shown is "Capt. Robert Pollock or Polk."
3. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 6, "Robert Bruce Pollok, second son of Sir Robert 2d of Ireland....." "Robert Bruce Polk" is used in many other pages in this source.
4. A Genealogical Tree of The Polk Family, 1849, "Robert Polk was born and married in Ireland." "Robert and Magdalen had Eight Children, Six Sons and two Daughters, their names, John, William Ephraim, James Robert, J....h [Joseph ... name in crease, difficult to read], Margaret and Anne."
5. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 379, shows "Sir Robert was succeeded by his son, Thomas, he also had a second son, Robert Bruce Pollok."
6. Burke's Peerage, Burke's Presidential Families of the United States, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1975, London; distributed in America by Arco Publishing Co., Inc., NY, NY.), pg. 243, Robert is referred to as "Robert Pollok (or Polke)" in this source.
7. Will, Robert Polke (Robert Bruce Polk), MD. Archives, Perogative Court (Wills), 11, pp. 416-418; Accession No. MdHR 1289-2; Location 1-11-1-12. In the beginning, Robert shows himself as "Robt. Polke of Somerset County," and he signs his "X" as Robt. Polke." His son, "Robert Polk" is a witness.
8. Anson and Fanny Nelson, Memorials of Sarah Childress Polk, (The Reprint Company, Publishers, Spartanburg, SC., 1980), pg. 15, "James Knox Polk, whose ancestors came to America from the north of Ireland, early in the eighteenth century. Their name was originally Pollock, but the wearing action of pronunciation reduced it in the course of time to Poll'k, and finally to the present name."
9. Edited by James Grant Wilson and John Fiske, Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography, (D. Appleton and Company, New York, 1888), Article on James Knox Polk, pp. 50-55, pg. 50, "He was a son of Samuel Polk, whose father, Ezekiel, was a brother of Col. Thomas, grandson of Robert Polk, or Pollock, who was born in Ireland and emigrated to the United States."
10. Compiled by Gary Boyd Roberts, Santa Clara, CA., Ancestors of American Presidents, (1989), pg. 18, Robert Bruce Pollok is shown as "Robert Pollock or Polk, from Co. Donegal to the eastern shore of Md., d. 1699-1704."
11. Will, Robert Polke (Robert Bruce Polk), MD. Archives, Perogative Court (Wills), 11, pp. 416-418; Accession No. Md. HR 1289-2; Location 1-11-1-12; Will dated Aug 8, 1702 and proven 7 Jun 1703. Date of 1703 is questionable as the text is extremely difficult to read at this point.
12. Mrs. Frank M. Angellotti, The Polks of North Carolina and Tennessee, (Originally published by the New England Historical and Genealogical Soc., 1923-1924; republished for the James K. Polk Memorial Association, Columbia, TN., 1984, by Southern Historical Press, Easley, SC.), pg. 2, name shown is "Magdalen (Tasker) Porter," ......"daughter of Colonel Tasker of Broomfield Castle, near Londonderry, Ireland..."
13. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pp. 6-14, on page 12, in a letter datd 1 Sep 1877, from Tasker Keys of Broomfield, Ireland, to William Harrison Polk, Tasker states: "My name is Tasker Keys, son of John Crayton Keys, and grandson to Lieutenant Tasker Keys, who was a great grandson of Capt. John Keys, whose wife was daughter to Colonel Tasker and sister to Magdalen, who married Colonel Porter, and next a Mr. Pollock."
14. A Genealogical Tree of The Polk Family, 1849, "Robert Polk was born and married in Ireland, his wife was Magdalen Tasker the Widow of Col. Porter and heiress of Mowning Hill. Robert Polk and Margalen had Eight children, Six Sons and two Daughters, their names, John, William, Ephriam, James, Robert, Joseph, Margaret and Ann."
15. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pp. 379-382:, pg. 379, "Robert Bruce Pollok, the second son of Sir Robert II, married the widow of Col. Porter. Her maiden name was Magdaline Tasker. She was of French descent, and heiress of the estate of 'Mowning or Morning Hall,' in the Barony of Ross, County of Donegal, Parish of Saford, Ireland."
16. H. M. Stationary Office, Dublin, with introductory notes by Robert C. Simington of the uit Rent Office, Dublin, The Civil Survey A.D. 1654-1656, Counties of Donegal, Londonderry, and Tyrone, Vol. III, With the Returns of Church Lands for the Three Counties, (1937). County of Donegal, Parish of Lifford, folio 21, referring to the land called "Monyn," "Jon. Portr claimes one seshoch of ye sd Qr. with a house & Garden plot in Ballendrait being given him by his father in law Roger Tasker as a porcon with his wife, it being purchased by him from Thomas fflood who held the same in freehold from the sd. Sr. Richard." This proves the first name of Col. Porter and also proves that Roger Tasker had a daughter (Magdalen, although not named here) who married John Porter.
17. Will, Magdalen Pollok or Polk, Somerset Co., MD., Office of the Register of Wills, No. 9, folio 117. In the beginning of the will Magdalen refers to herself as "Magdalen Pollock," and signs it with her "X" as "Magdalan Polk."
18. Burke's Peerage, Burke's Presidential Families of the United States, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1975, London; distributed in America by Arco Publishing Co., Inc., NY, NY.), pg. 243, Under Robert Pollok (or Polke), "m Magdalen (will dated 7 April 1726), widow of ---Porter, and dau of ---Tasker, of Moneen, nr Strabane, co Tyrone, Ireland..."
19. Will, Robert Polke (Robert Bruce Polk), MD. Archives, Perogative Court (Wills), 11, pp. 416-418: "I leave to my Beloved Wife Magdalen Polke my now dwelling house and plantation..." "I constitute and appoint my son David Polke and my wife Magdalen Polke to be Executors of this my last will."
20. Compiled by Gary Boyd Roberts, Santa Clara, CA., Ancestors of American Presidents, (1989), pg. 18, Magdalen Tasker is shown as "Magdalen Tasker, who inherited Moneen, an estate in the Barony of Rafo, parish of Lyford, Donegal, will dated 7 Apr. 1726 (filed in Somerset Co., Md.)."
21. A Genealogical Tree of The Polk Family, 1849, "Robert Polk was born and married in Ireland, his wife was Magdalen Tasker the Widow of Col. Porter and heiress of Mowning Hill."
22. Compiled by the John Foster Chapter of the DAR, Our Heritage, a genealogy and history column published in the Monroe Enquirer, Monroe, NC., issue of 20 Aug 1959, quoting from an article in the "Herald-Post," El Paso, TX., 12 July 1909, "Mrs. Susan Spratt Polk Rayner, ....... great-great-grandaughter of Robert Pollock and Magdaline Tasker, who were married in Ireland in 1632." Where this date of marriage came from is unknown; it seems to be much too early, based on the known history of the Polk family.
23. H. M. Stationary Office, Dublin, with introductory notes by Robert C. Simington of the uit Rent Office, Dublin, The Civil Survey A.D. 1654-1656, Counties of Donegal, Londonderry, and Tyrone, Vol. III, With the Returns of Church Lands for the Three Counties, (1937), County of Donegal, Parish of Lifford, folio 21, referring to the land called "Monyn," "Jon. Portr claimes one seshoch of ye sd Qr. with a house & Garden plot in Ballendrait being given him by his father in law Roger Tasker as a porcon with his wife, it being purchased by him from Thomas fflood who held the same in freehold from the sd. Sr. Richard." This proves the first name of Col. Porter and also proves that Roger Tasker had a daughter (Magdalen, although not named here) who married John Porter. As this survey was taken during the period 1654-1656, the marriage of Robert Bruck Polk and Magdalen (Tasker) Porter must have taken place after that date.
24. Will, Magdalen Pollok or Polk, Somerset Co., MD., Office of the Register of Wills, Liber EB, No. 9, folio 117. The will is dated 7 Apr 1726 and proven 20 Mar 1727. She had to have died sometime in this period. .
25. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
26. Burke's Peerage, Burke's Presidential Families of the United States, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1975, London; distributed in America by Arco Publishing Co., Inc., NY, NY.), pg. 243.
27. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 379, which refers to extracts from a letter of Mrs. W. H. Polk, wife of the brother of President Polk: "Robert, the younger son of Sir Robert, inherited the estate in Ireland and became Sir Robert....Sir Robert was succeeded by his son, Thomas, he also had a second son, Robert Bruce Pollok. Thomas, oldest son of Sir Robert, succeeded to the Irish estates."
28. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
29. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiv., "Thomas Pollok. b. 1638; d. 1704. Thomas inherited the Irish Estates. Among his family was a junior son, known as Dr. Thomas Pollok. It was he who added the c to the surname."
30. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 379, "Sir Robert was succeeded by his son, Thomas, he also had a second son, Robert Bruce Pollok. Thomas, oldest son of Sir Robert, succeeded to the Irish estates."
31. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiv.
32. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
33. Burke's Peerage, Burke's Presidential Families of the United States, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1975, London; distributed in America by Arco Publishing Co., Inc., NY, NY.), pg. 243.
34. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 5, "In 1646, Sir George Maxwell, of the Nether Pollok, was married to lady Annabella Stuart, lineal descendant of King Robert 3d, and their granddaughter, Annabella, married her cousin, Sir Robert Pollok of Upper Pollok, grand nephew of Sir Robert of Ireland, whose nephew, Ezekiel Stuart, married Debora Annerly." Actuall, Annabella Maxwell was the daughter, rather than granddaughter of Sir George Maxwell and Annabella Stewart (per Burke's Peerage, "Maxwell," pg. 1631).
35. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
36. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), xxiii.
37. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291:, Pg. 38, referring to John Pollock who married Margaret Semple, "To him succeeded John, his son and heir, which John took to wife, Janet, daughter of Milliam Mure of Glanderstoun, by whom he had John, his son and heir..." (appears "Milliam" should be William). Pg. 291 shows "John Pollok, who married Janet Mure, (see page 38.) daughter of William Mure of Glanderston, and he appears to have died before March 1577, and was succeeded by his son, John Pollok..." Burke's Presidential Families, pg. 243, shows this John Pollok as the Sir John Pollok who was killed at the Battle of Lecherbie. This appears to be in error as pg 291 of the above cited reference shows that the John Pollok who married John Mure had a son John who married Maud Montgomery, and it was THIS John, not his father, who was killed at the Battle of Lecherbie. Pg. 38 of the above cited reference attests that the John Pollok who married Janet Mure had a son John who first married Maud, daughter of Sir Neil Montgomery, and then he married Dorothea Stewart, and "being at the conflict at Lockerby, an. 1593, assisting the Lord Maxwel (his cousin) against the Laird of Johnstoun, was there slain...".
38. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
39. Burke's Peerage, Burke's Presidential Families of the United States, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1975, London; distributed in America by Arco Publishing Co., Inc., NY, NY.), pg. 243, The lineage of Robert Polk of Maryland is shown as: his father, Robert Pollok, of Coleraine, a Covenanter, b. c 1595/8, m. and d. ca 1640; Robert Polk of MD.'s grandfather, Robert Pollok, who received a grant of lands in Coleraine, co Derry, Ireland 1605/8 m and had issue; Robert Polk of MD.'s greatgrandfather, Sir John Pollok, of Renfrewshire, Scotland, M Janet Mure, and was k at the Battle of Lecherbie, 1593, leaving issue. The John Pollok shown here as being killed at the Battle of Lecherbie appears to be in error. Crawfurd and Robertson (in his extension of Crawfurd's work) both show that the John killed at Lescherbie (Lockerby) was the son of the John Pollok who m. Janet Mure. At the beginning of the lineage of President Polk on pg. 243, there is a statement referring to the three generations of Polloks cited above, viz., "The first three generations of this lineage are in fact unproved, but appear highly probable."
40. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, ".... William of Glanderstoun, ..... m. Elizabeth, dau. of Gavin Hamilton, of Raploch, and had (with a dau., Janet, wife of John Pollock, of that ilk), a son and heir, William Mure, of Glanderstoun,...."
41. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 291, "John Polk, who married Janet Mure, ....... appears to have died before March 1577."
42. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
43. Originally published by George Crawfurd, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (Printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow), pp. 38, 40, and 291: Page 38 shows John Pollok (son of John Pollok): "To him succeeded John, his son and heir; which John took to wife, Janet, daughter of Milliam Mure of Glanderstoun..." (Milliam apparently should be William in the previous quote). Page 40 shows: ...the lands of Glanderstoun came to the Family of Caldwel, and were disponed by John Mure of Caldwel, to William Mure his brother-german, an. 1554. He was married with Elizabeth Hamilton, a daughter of the family of Raploch...by whom he had William, his successor, and several daughters; viz. Janet, married John Pollock of that-ilk." Pg. 291, under John Pollok, son of John Pollok, "who married Janet Mure, (see page 38), daughter of William Mure of Glanderston..." .
44. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, ".... William of Glanderstoun, ..... m. Elizabeth, dau. of Gavin Hamilton, of Raploch, and had (with a dau., Janet, wife of John Pollock, of that ilk), a son and heir, William Mure, of Glanderstoun,...."
45. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 38 and 291, pg. 38, "John [Pollok] took to wife, Janet, daughter of William Mure of Glanderstoun, by which he had John, his son and heir: who was married, first, with Maud, daughter of Sir Neil Montgomery of Langstoun; and then to Dorothea Stewart, daughter of James Stewart of Cardonald; and being at the conflict at Lockerby, an. 1593, assisting the Lord Maxwel (his cousin) against the Laird of Johnstoun, was there slain; leaving Robert, his son and heir, (by his second wife)..." Pg. 291, John Pollok, son of John Pollok and Janet Mure, m. 1. Maud Montgomery, and 2. Dorothea Stuart of Cardonald, and "Being at the conflict at Locherby, in the year 1593, .... was there slain..."
46. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 38 and 291.
47. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291:, Pg. 291 shows "David, the second son of Charles, who obtained from the superior a charter, dated the last July 1527, altering the Investiture from heirs male to his heirs whatsoever. He married Marion, or rather Margaret, (see page 38.) daughter of William Stewart of Castlemilk, by whom he left John Pollok, his son and heir..."
48. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
49. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Pollock," pg. 1951, refers to "David Pollok of that Ilk, m. Marion, dau. of William of Castlemilk, and d. 1545, leaving issue, 1. John, who had issue, 2. Charles..."
50. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
51. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291:, Pg. 38 shows "Which John Pollock of that-ilk, was married with Margaret, daughter of Gabriel Semple of Cathcart; and departed this life in 1567." Pg. 291 shows "John, who dying in 1564, left a son and heir, John Pollok, who married Janet Mure..."
52. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291: Pg. 38 shows "which John Pollock of that-ilk was married with Margaret, daughter of Gabriel Semple of Cathcart; and departed this life in 1567." Pg. 291 shows "John Pollok...who, in consequence of a particular agreement entered into by his father, married Margaret, daughter of Gabriel Sempill of Cathcart."
53. Originally published by George Crawfurd, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (Printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow), pp. 38, 40 and 291: Page 38, referring to "John Pollock of that-ilk.....to him succeeded John, his son and heir; which John took to wife, Janet, daughter of William Mure of Glanderstoun..." Page 40 shows "the lands of Glanderstoun came to the Family of Caldwel, and were disponed by John Mure of Caldwel, to William Mure his brother-german, an. 1554. He was married with Elizabeth Hamilton, a daughter of the Family of Raploc.." Page 291 shows "Janet Mure (see page 38), daughter of William Mure of Glanderston." .
54. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, referring to John Mure of Caldwell, "He m. 1stly, the Lady Isabel Montgomery, dau. of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton....and had (with younger children) two sons (1) John (Sir), his heir (2) William of Glanderstown,....."
55. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure, of Caldwell, who m. 1st, the Lady Isabel Montgomerie, dau. of Hugh, first Earl of Eglinton, and 2ndly, Christian, dau. of Ninian, Lord Ross, of Hawkhead, and had (with younger children) two sons, I. John (Sir), his heir; and II. William of Glanderstoun, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstoun."
56. Originally published by George Crawfurd, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (Printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow), pg. 40, shows: "the lands of Glanderstoun came to the Family of Caldwel, and were disponed by John Mure of Caldwel, to William Mure his brother-german, an. 1554. He was married with Elizabeth Hamilton, a daughter of the Family of Raploch, and aunt to Gavin, Commendator of Kilwinning, by whom he had William, his successor, and several daughters; viz. Janet, married John Pollock of tha-ilk, and had issue; Jean, married to Mr. George Maxwell of Aldhouse; the third, Margaret, to William Hamilton of Duncarnock." .
57. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, referring to John Mure of Caldwell, "He m. 1stly, the Lady Isabel Montgomery, dau. of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton....and had (with younger children) two sons (1) John (Sir), his heir (2) William of Glanderstown, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstown; he m. Elizabeth, dau. of Gavin Hamilton of Raploch and had (with a dau. Janet, wife of John Pulloch, of that ilk) as son and heir...
58. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure, of Caldwell, who m. 1st, the Lady Isabel Montgomerie, dau. of Hugh, first Earl of Eglinton, and 2ndly, Christian, dau. of Ninian, Lord Ross, of Hawkhead, and had (with younger children) two sons, I. John (Sir), his heir; and II. William of Glanderstoun, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstoun."
59. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 40, "the third, Margaret, to William Hamilton of Duncarnock."
60. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 40, "Jean, married to Mr. George Maxwell of Aldhouse..."
61. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 40, "William Mure [son of William Mure], ..... who took to wife Jean Hamilton, .... by whom he had two sons and six daughters...."
62. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), pg. 1650, referring to William Mure of Glanderstown who married Elizabeth Montgomery, his heir, "William of Glanderstown, who m. Jean, dau. of Rev. Hans Hamilton, and sister of James, Earl of Clanbrassil. by whom he left at his decease, 1640....
63. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, ".... William of Glanderstoun, ..... m. Elizabeth, dau. of Gavin Hamilton, of Raploch, and had (with a dau., Janet, wife of John Pollock, of that ilk), a son and heir, William Mure, of Glanderstoun, who m. Jean, dau. of the Rev. Hans Hamilton, and sister of James, Earl of Clanbrassil, ...."
64. Charles A. Hanna, The Scotch-Irish, Vol. II, (Originally published: New York, 1902; Reprinted, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1968, 1985, 1995), "The Hamilton Manuscripts," pp. 308-309, ".....The Rev. Hans Hamilton, of Dunlop........married their daughter creditably to one William Moor, of Glanderstown......"
65. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), pg. 1650, referring to William Mure of Glanderstown who married Elizabeth Montgomery, his heir, "William of Glanderstown, who m. Jean, dau. of Rev. Hans Hamilton, and sister of James, Earl of Clanbrassil. by whom he left at his decease, 1640....
66. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "William Mure [son of William Mure]..... by whom he left, at his decease in 1640..."
67. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 41, "This William Mure of Glanderstoun deceased an. 1640."
68. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291.
69. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
70. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pp. xxii and xxiii, "b. 1463." "Birth and death dates are approximate, except where the year is bold."
71. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291: Pg. 38, referring to David Pollok "and departed this life an.1543." Pg. 291 shows "David Pollok appears to have died in 1545."
72. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Pollock," pg. 1951, refers to "David Pollok of that ilk, d. 1545, leaving issue..."
73. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii, "David m. Marion, dau. of Sir William Stewart of Castlemilk. He d. in 1543."
74. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 291:, Pg. 38 shows "Charles dying an.1508, to him succeeded John, his son and heir, whose posterity failing, his estate devolved upon David Pollock, his brother, who obtained a Charter of the lands of Pollock, an.1523, and departed this life, an. 1543, leaving issue by Marion his lady, daughter of William Stewart of Castlemilk, John, his successor; and of a younger son, descended the Pollocks of Balgray. Which John Pollock of that-ilk, was married with Margaret, daughter of Gabriel Semple of Cathcart..." Pg. 291 shows (referring to David) "He married Marion, or rather Margaret, (see page 38.) daughter of William Stewart of Castlemilk, by whom he left John Pollok, his son and heir..."
75. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Pollock," pg. 1951, shows "David Pollok of that Ilk, m. Marion, dau. of William of Castlemilk..."
76. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii, "David m. Marion, dau. of Sir William Stewart of Castlemilk."
77. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Pollock," pg. 1951, refers to "David Pollok of that Ilk, m. Marion, dau. of William of Castlemilk, and d. 1545, leaving issue, 1. John, who had issue, 2. Charles...The yr. son...Charles Pollok of Greenhill..."
78. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "The Barony of Cathcart being sold by Allan Lord Cathcart to Gabriel Semple of Ladymure, who was one of the younger sons of John Lord Semple, by Janet Colvil his lady, took thence designation of Cathcart. I have found him so designed, an. 1547. He married Janet Spreul, daughter of John Spreul of Coudon, and relict of John Pollock of that-ilk."
79. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "The Barony of Cathcart being sold by Allan Lord Cathcart to Gabriel Semple of Ladymure, who was one of the younger sons of John Lord Semple, by Janet Colvil his lady, took thence designation of Cathcart....... He married Janet Spreul, daughter of John Spreul of Coudon, and relict of John Pollock of that-ilk." Also, pg. 291.
80. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "William Semple of Cathcart was his son; ....."
81. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure, late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, referring to John Mure of Caldwell, "He m. 1stly, the Lady Isabel Montgomery, dau. of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton....and had (with younger children) two sons (1) John (Sir), his heir (2) William of Glanderstown, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstown; he m. Elizabeth, dau. of Gavin Hamilton of Raploch and had (with a dau. Janet, wife of John Pulloch, of that ilk) as son and heir...
82. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure, of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure, of Caldwell, who m. 1st, the Lady Isabel Montgomerie, dau. of Hugh, first Earl of Eglinton, and 2ndly, Christian, dau. of Ninian, Lord Ross, of Hawkhead, and had (with younger children) two sons, I. John (Sir), his heir; and II. William of Glanderstoun, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstoun."
83. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Isabel [dau of Hugh Montgomery and Helen Campbell], of John Muir of Caldwall..."
84. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure d. about 1554, ...."
85. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure, late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, "John Mure of Caldwell, ............ m. 1stly the Lady Isabel Montgomery dau. of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton...."
86. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure, of Caldwell, who m. 1st, the Lady Isabel Montgomerie, dau. of Hugh, first Earl of Eglinton, and 2ndly, Christian, dau. of Ninian, Lord Ross, of Hawkhead, and had (with younger children) two sons, I. John (Sir), his heir; and II. William of Glanderstoun, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstoun."
87. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Isabel [Montgomery, dau of Hugh Montgomery and Helen Campbell], of John Muir of Caldwall..."
88. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, referring to John Mure of Caldwell, "He m. 1stly, the Lady Isabel Montgomery, dau. of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton....and had (with younger children) two sons (1) John (Sir), his heir (2) William of Glanderstown,....."
89. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure d. about 1554, when his eldest son, Sir John Mure, s. to Caldwell."
90. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "Sir John Mure, .... was slain on the 10th Sept. 1570........"
91. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, referring to John Mure of Caldwell, "He m. 1stly, the Lady Isabel Montgomery, dau. of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton....and had (with younger children) two sons (1) John (Sir), his heir (2) William of Glanderstown, ancestor of the Mures of Glanderstown; he m. Elizabeth, dau. of Gavin Hamilton of Raploch and had (with a dau. Janet, wife of John Pulloch, of that ilk) as son and heir...
92. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 40, shows "the lands of Glanderstoun came to the Family of Caldwel, and wer disponed by John Mure of Caldwel, to William Mure his brother-german, an. 1554. He was married with Elizabeth Hamilton, a daughter of the Family of Raploch, and aunt to Gavin, Commendator of Kilwinning,....." .
93. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 290:, Pg. 38 shows "Charles Pollock of that-ilk, his successor, obtained a Charter of his lands of Pollock, from Robert Lord Maxwel, an. 1486." His successor (see immediately above), refers to John Pollock). Pg. 290 shows "Charles Pollok, and of this date (28th July 1486), John Maxwell, Lord of the Mearns, granted a charter of the lands of Over Pollok to the said Charles, designing him his kinsman, and to Margaret Stewart his wife, daughter of the Laird of Minto."
94. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
95. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Presend Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 378:, Mary Winder Garrett's genealogy seems to deviate somewhat at this point. Referring to John De Pollok (the John De Pollok of the Charter dated December 12, 1439), she states, "John de Pollok had a son, named Robert de Pollok, who received from King James II, the great land grant in Ireland." She then goes on, "The following notes are mostly taken from a written communication to W. R. Polk, from Mrs. W. H. Polk, wife of W. H. Polk, brother of ex-President Polk. John de Pollok last mentioned, had another son besides his oldest son Charles, named Robert de Pollok. Robert de Pollok, became Sir Robert de Pollok of Ireland, who received the grant from King James II. in Ireland. This Sir Robert's oldest son, Sir John, inherited the hereditary estate in old Scotland." Robertson (in his continuation of Crawfurd's work) shows that Charles Pollok, son of John De Pollok, had two sons, John, the eldest, and David. No mention is made of a Robert at this point in the lineage. "Polk Family and Kinsmen" adds to the confusion at this point by also stating that John De Pollok had a son names Charles and another by the name of Robert De Pollok who became Sir Robert de Pollok of Ireland and received the great land grant of "vetus Scotia" or "New Scotland," as Ireland was then called. Polk Family and Kinsmen then goes on and states "This Sir Robert's eldest son, Sir John, inherited the hereditary estates in Old Scotland. Sir Robert's younger son, Robert, inherited the estates in Ireland, and became Sir Robert." Continuing, the text reads, "Sir Robert De Pollok (2nd) of Ireland, in herited the estates in Ireland (where the name to this day is often spelled and pronounced P-o-l-k, as one syllable, by the natives) and whose American descendants, the Polks, still preserve the lineal memorial of their noble and knightly ancestors." If one follows this line, then the Polks were in Ireland in or about 1440. This may be so, and if so, constitutes another (earlier) Irish branch of the Pollok family. This seems doubtful since on pg. 379 of the pedigree, Garrett brings the Pollok line back into the same timeframe and lineage as the other sources, that is, Burke's Peerage and Burke's Presidential Families. It may be that Garrett became confused with the similar names and jumped generations, because she shows Sir Robert Pollok, son of John Pollok, receiving land in 1440, his son the 2nd Sir Robert Pollok inheriting this land, and then his son Thomas Pollok, brother of Robert Bruce Pollok, inheriting the Irish estates after 1638. The timeframe, about 200 years, makes this an impossible scenario. Conclusion reached is that Garrett mixed up the names and years (as, apparently, did W. H. Polk in his genealogy).
96. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, STUART LORD BLANTYRE, "Sir Thomas Stewart, third son of Sir William Stewart of Dalswinton and Garlies ..... He married Isabel, eldest daughter and coheir of Walter Stewart of Arthurly, of the Castlemilk family, .....leaving issue ....... 3. Margaret, married to Charles Pollock of Pollock."
97. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
98. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 38.
99. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 290, John Maxwell, Lord of the Mearns, granted a charter of the lands of Over Pollok to Charles Pollok and his wife Margaret Stewart, daughter of the Laird of Minto, such charter dated 28 July 1486. Therefore, the couple had to have been married by this date.
100. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 290.
101. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, of the children of Sir Thomas Stewart and Isabel Stewart, the third daughter is "3. Margaret, married to Charles Pollock of Pollock."
102. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "The Barony of Cathcart being sold by Allan Lord Cathcart to Gabriel Semple of Ladymure, who was one of the younger sons of John Lord Semple, by Janet Colvil his lady, took thense designation of Cathcart. ... He married Janet Spreul, daughter of John Spreul of Coudon, and relict of John Pollock of that-ilk." Page 291 shows "The eldest son, John, died in his father's life-time. He married Janet Spreul, a lady of the family of Cowden, by whom he had a son, John, who succeeded his grandfather, but, dying in his infancy, the estate, in terms of the investiture to heirs male, devolved upon David, the second son of Charles....."
103. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
104. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii, "David m. Marion, dau. of Sir William Stewart of Castlemilk."
105. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Pollock," pg. 1951, "David Pollok of that Ilk, m. Marion, dau of William of Castlemilk.."
106. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "The Barony of Cathcart being sold by Allan Lord Cathcart to Gabriel Semple of ladymure, who was one of the younger sons of John Lord Semple, by Janet Colvil his lady, too thence designation of Cathcart."
107. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 900, "Sir Adam More, of Caldwell,........ m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Sempill, of Eliestoun, and sister to John, 1st Lord Sempill, and had four sons and two daus."
108. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "The Barony of Cathcart being sold by Allan Lord Cathcart to Gabriel Semple of Ladymure, who was one of the younger sons of John Lord Semple, by Janet Colvil his lady, ..... ."
109. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 30, "... Gabriel Semple of Ladymure ..... married Janet Spreul, daughter of John Spreul of Coudon, and relict of John Pollock of that-ilk."
110. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), pg. 1650.
111. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pp. 900-901, "John Mure, of Caldwell...." shown as second, but eldest surviving son of Sir Adam More, of Caldwell...."
112. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pp. 900-901, referring to John Mure of Caldwell: "20 Feb 1515, at the head of his followers, took, by assault...." John would have been older than age 15 at this time to be a leader of these men.
113. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901.
114. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), pg. 1650.
115. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pp. 900-901, "John Mure, of Caldwell, ......... m. Lady Janet Stewart, dau. of Matthew, Earl of Lennox (and grand-aunt to Lord Darnley, husband of Mary Queen of Scots) and was s. in 1539, by his eldest son, John Mure, of Caldwell...."
116. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "Of Caldwell's three daus., ...... Barbara Mure, the second dau., lived to obtain, by special act of parliament, on the 19th July, 1690, a full restitution of her patrimonial estates. She m. John Fairie, of that ilk, but dying without issue, was s. by her kinsman, William Mure, 4th Laird of Glanderstoun, descended from William, second son of the John Mure who inherited Caldwell in 1539." NOTE: For continuation of this family line go to William Mure, 4th Lord of Glanderstoun (the missing generations are unknown as of 1 Aug 1999).
117. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "1. Hugh, 3rd Lord.. [shown as eldest son of Alexander 2nd Lord Montgomerie, and his wife Catherine Kennedy]. Also, pg. 829, "Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglintoun.....m. 21 April, 1478, Helen, dau. of 1st Earl of Aryll, and had with six other daus., issue...."
118. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree XVIII, "Helen Campbell, m. Hugh Montgomery, first Earl of Eglington, ..."
119. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), "Mure late of Caldwell," pg. 1650, "the Lady Isabel Montgomery, dau. Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton.....
120. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, one of the seven daughters of Colin Campbell and Isabell Stewart was "Helen to Hugh Montgomery, earl of Eglinton."
121. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), pg. 1620, "Molineux-Montgomerie of Garboldisham", "Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton (cr Jan 1506-07) b. c. 1460; m. 21 April 1478, Helen Campbell, 3rd dau of Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll, and d. 23 Sept. 1545, leaving with other issue, a 2nd surviving son, William Montgomerie of Greenfield, ..."
122. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglintoun, ..... He d. in June, 1545, aged 85 ....."
123. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, "Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglintoun, ...... He d. in June, 1545, aged 85, and was s. by his grandson, Hugh 2nd Earl of Eglintoun..."
124. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), pg. 1620, "Molineux-Mongtomerie of Garboldisham".
125. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglintoun.....m. 21 April, 1478, Helen, dau. of 1st Earl of Aryll, and had with six other daus., issue...."
126. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree XVIII, "Sir Colin Campbell, first Earl of Argyle, ... who had: Helen Campbell, m. Hugh Montgomery, first Earl of Eglinton....
127. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, shows under Hugh (Montgomery), 1st Earl of Eglinton, "m. 21 April, 1478, Helen, dau. of 1st Earl of Argyll, and had with six other daus., issue...."
128. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, one of the seven daughters of Colin Campbell and Isabel Stewart was "Helen to Hugh Montgomery, earl of Eglinton;...."
129. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pp. 87-88, "Hugh, .... created earl of Eglington in the year 1503, and marrying lady Helen, daughter of Colin Campbell the first earl of Argyll, by her had issue five sons and six daughters...."
130. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), pg. 1620, "Molineux-Montgomerie of Garboldisham", "Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton....... m. 21 April 1478, Helen Campbell, 3rd dau of Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll, ....... and leaving with other issue, a 2nd surviving son, William Montgomerie of Greenfield, ...."
131. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column.
132. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton.
133. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "1. John, Master of Eglinton, k. in the streets of Edinburgh, s. p. 28 April, 1520..."
134. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "William, of Greenfield."
135. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Early of Eglinton, "William of Greenfield, ancestor of the Montgomeries of Auchenhood, &c."
136. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), pg. 1620, "Molineux-Montgomerie of Garboldisham", "Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglinton ......... m. ........ Helen Campbell ........ d. 23 Sept. 1545, leaving with other issue, a 2nd surviving son, William Montgomerie of Greenfield..."
137. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), pg. 1620, "Molineux-Montgomerie of Garboldisham", "m. [contract 20 Jan 1507-08), Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Robert Francis, laird of Stane..."
138. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree XVIII, "Helen Campbell, m. Hugh Montgomery, first Earl of Eglington, and had: "Sir Neil Montgomery, of Lainshaw, third son, k. 1547...."
139. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "3. Niel, of Lainshaw, who m. Margaret, dau. and heir of Quintin Mure, of Skeldon, and was ancestor of the Montgomeries of Lainshaw."
140. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Sir Neil of Linshaw, ancestor of the Montgomeries of that place..."
141. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree XVIII.
142. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "Robert, Rector of Kirkmichael, and Bishop of Argyll, 1531."
143. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Robert, bishop of Argyle..."
144. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "Robert, Rector of Kirkmichael, and Bishop of Argyll, 1531."
145. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Hugh, who married Jane, daughter and heir of Robert lord Lyle." This son is not shown in Burke's Peerage, 1963, under " Eglinton." Only four sons are given by Burke, whereas this source shows five. .
146. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, shows "Mariot, m. 1stly, 2nd Lord Sempill..." See other source, name given is "Margaret."
147. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, of the six daughters of Hugh Montgomery and Helen Campbell, "Margaret, wife of William lord Semple..." See other source where her name is given as "Mariot."
148. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Early of Eglinton, "Marjory, of William lord Somerville..."
149. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Maud, of Colin Campbell of Ardkinlass..."
150. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Elizabeth, of John Blair of that ilk..."
151. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 88, Montgomery, Earl of Eglinton, "Agnes, of John Ker of Kersland..."
152. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
153. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 4, shows "John De Pollok is designated in a charter by James 2d of Scotland, of date 12th December, A. D. 1439, as Nobilis Dir Johannes de Pollok, filius el heires Brucii de Pollok. He fought on Queen Mary's side a the battle of Langside, for which he was forfeited."
154. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 378, shows "Sir John de Pollok, designated in a charter by James II. of Scotland, dated December 12, 1439, as "nobilis vir Johannes de Pollok filius et heres Bricii de Polloc." "From this famous noble sprang the illustrious line of Pollok of that ilk. His successor was Charles de Pollok of that ilk. John de Pollok had a son, named Robert de Pollok, who received from King James II. the great land grant in Ireland."
155. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 290, shows for John de Pollok, successor of John de Pollok, "John Pollok, designed of that-ilk, in an instrument of resignation in the charter-chest of Lord Dundonald, dated 30 March 1441, bearing to be granted by the said John Pollok and Walter Spreul of Cowden, in favour of Thomas Spreul, of the lands of Cowden and Uply." This John De Pollok MAY be the same John De Pollok who is the son of Bricius De Pollok and father of Charles Pollok (the timeframe is right), but Robertson shows this John as the son of John De Pollok and grandson of Robert de Pollok who m. Agnes Maxwell; in other words, Robertson skips Bricius De Pollok altogether (which is difficult to understand as there was reference to Bricius as so stated in the other sources provided here). However, Crawfurd also did not mention Bricius De Pollok. Crawfurd also shows Charles Pollok as the successor to John Pollok, ( John Pollok grandson of John Maxwell, and son of Robert Pollok and Agnes Maxwell.).
156. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
157. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, right column, "3. Thomas (Sir), of Minto [shown as the 3rd son of Sir William Stewart, of Dalswinton and Garlies], ancestor of the Stewarts of Fintalloch." Also, "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "2e. Thomas, of Minto, Squire of the Body to King James III, 1476, Provost of Glasgow, m. Isabel, dau. and co-heiress of Walter Stewart of Arthurlie, and d. 1500, leaving ..... issue...."
158. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Stuart, Lord Blantyre,.... The Paternal ancestor of this noble family was Sir Thomas Stewart of Minto, one of the younger son of Sir William Stewart of Dalswintoun and Garlies, ancestor to the Earl of Galloway, in King James the III.'s time.........Sir Thomas Stewart, third son of Sir William Stewart of Dalswinton and Garlies." Pg. 617, "Earl of Galloway;" "3. Sir Thomas Stewart of Minto, ancestor of Lord Blantyre. ---- see page 212."
159. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, STUART LORD BLANTYRE, "The paternal ancestor of this noble family was Sir Thomas Stewart of Minto, one of the younger son of Sir William Stewart of Dalswintoun and Garlies, ancestor to the Earl of Galloway, in King James the III.'s time..."
160. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "2e. Thomas, of Minto, Squire of the Body to King James III, 1476, Provost of Glasgow, m. Isabel, dau. and co-heiress of Walter Stewart of Arthurlie, and d. 1500, leaving ..... issue...."
161. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212.
162. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column.
163. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, "Thomas, of Minto, .....m. Isabel, dau. and co-heiress of Walter Stewart of Arthurlie, ..."
164. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Sir Thomas Stewart, third son of Sir William Stewart of Dalswinton and Garlies.. He married Isabel, eldest daughter and coheir of Walter Stewart of Arthurly, of the Castlemilk family...."
165. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 240, STEWART LORD BLANTYRE, "I have seen a Charter by John Earl of Lenox, of the lands of Corsehill, to Thomas Stewart of Minto, and Isobel Stewart his spouse, daughter and one of the coheirs of Sir Walter Stewart of Arthurly,...."
166. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 240, Isobel was living in 1489 as she is referred to (along with her husband Thomas Stewart of Minto) in a charter by John Earl of Lenox dated that year.
167. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Stuart, Lord Blantyre", "Sir John Stewart of Minto, the eldest son."
168. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "1f. Sir John, [son of Thomas, of Minto] s. his father in the feudal Barony of Minto, ..... and d. 1512...."
169. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Stuart, Lord Blantyre".
170. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212.
171. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Stuart, Lord Blantyre", "2. William, born at Glasgow about 1479, .... and died 17th April 1545."
172. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "2f. William, Bishop of Aberdeen from 1532, Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, 1530-37, joint ambassador to England, 1534, d. April, 1545."
173. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Stuart, Lord Blantryre", "2. William, born at Glasgow about 1479, .... and died 17th April 1545."
174. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 212, "Stuart, Lord Blantyre", "2. William, born at Glasgow about 1479, .... and died 17th April 1545."
175. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, 2f. William, Bishop of Aberdeen, ...... d. April, 1545."
176. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 900, "Sir Adam More, of Caldwell,........ m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Sempill, of Eliestoun, and sister to John, 1st Lord Sempill, and had four sons and two daus."
177. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 90, "Sir Adam More, of Caldwell, ......d. about 1513, from which date it is presumed that he fell at the battle of Flodden, fought in that year. He was s. by his second, but eldest surviving son, John,......" NOTE: Sir Adam MAY have been.
178. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 900, "Sir Adam More, of Caldwell," shown as as son of John More and father of John Mure, of Caldwell.
179. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 90, "Sir Adam More, of Caldwell, ......d. about 1513, from which date it is presumed that he fell at the battle of Flodden, fought in that year. He was s. by his second, but eldest surviving son, John,......" NOTE: Sir Adam MAY have been.
180. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 900, "Sir Adam More, of Caldwell,........ m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Thomas Sempill, of Eliestoun, and sister to John, 1st Lord Sempill, and had four sons and two daus."
181. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), pg. 1650.
182. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 901, "John Mure, of Caldwell, ......... m. Lady Janet Stewart, dau. of Matthew, Earl of Lennox (and grand-aunt to Lord Darnley, husband of Mary Queen of Scots)...."
183. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "Alexander, 2nd Lord Montgomerie, m. Catherine, dau. of Gilbert, 1st Baron Kennedy, and had issue, ..."
184. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, "Alexander, 2nd Lord Montgomerie, m. Catherine, dau. of Gilbert, 1st Baron Kennedy, and had issue, ..."
185. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "2. John, m. a dau. of Ramsay, of Monfode."
186. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, "3. James."
187. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, Right Column, "1. Eupheme, m. Sir Robert Bruce, of Airth."
188. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "William, Master of Somerville, m. 1st Marjory Montgomery, sister of Hugh, 1st Earl of Eglintoun...." NOTE: This child is not shown in "Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, as a child of Alexander, 2nd Lord Montgomerie and his wife Catherine, dau. Gilbert, 1st Baron Kennedy. Of course, all the children of the couple may not have been listed (often the case).
189. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508.
190. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg 1715 and "Argyle," pg. 95.
191. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "Archibald, who was the eldest surviving brother, dying in his father's life-time, left issue by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Somervile of Carnwath, ancestor of the lord Somervile, a son, Colin, second lord, who succeeded his grandfather, and was created earl of Argyll in 1457."
192. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, "Sir Colin Campbell, first Earl of Argyle, d. 1493, who had: Helen Campbell, m. Hugh Montggomery, first Earl of Eglington, ..."
193. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, and "Argyll," pg. 95, right column.
194. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "and remaining chancellor till he died, which was in the year 1493."
195. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg 1715, left column, and "Argyll," pg. 95, right column.
196. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508.
197. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715 and "Argyle," pg. 95.
198. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "He married Isabel, daughter and coheir of John Stewart Lord Lorn...."
199. Arthur Collins, Peerage of England, (Pre-1900 (exact date unknown, part of frontpiece missing)), Vol. 7, pg. 642, He [Colin Campbell] m. Isabel, one of the daus. and co-heirs of John Sturart, Lord Lorn, by whom he had two sons, Archibald, his successor, and Thomas a younger son of whom descended the family of Lundie, in Angus; likewise five daus.
200. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
201. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95. Also, "Moray," pg. 1714, left column, bottom: "1e. Elizabeth [shown as the first daughter of John Stuart, 10th Earl of Lennox and Lord Darnley, and his wife Margaret, dau. of Alexander, 1st Lord Montgomerie], m. Archibald, 2nd Earl of Argyll, who was k. at Flodden, 1513."
202. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "two sons, Archibald his heir,...."
203. Arthur Collins, Peerage of England, (Pre-1900 (exact date unknown, part of frontpiece missing)), Vol. 7, pg. 642.
204. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95. Also, "Moray," pg. 1714, left column, bottom: "1e. Elizabeth [shown as the first daughter of John Stuart, 10th Earl of Lennox and Lord Darnley, and his wife Margaret, dau. of Alexander, 1st Lord Montgomerie], m. Archibald, 2nd Earl of Argyll, who was k. at Flodden, 1513."
205. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28.
206. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "two sons, Archibald his heir, and Thomas, ancestor of the Campbells of Lundie in Angus..."
207. Arthur Collins, Peerage of England, (Pre-1900 (exact date unknown, part of frontpiece missing)), Vol. 7, pg. 642, "Thomas, a younger son of whom descended the family of Lundie, in Angus."
208. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28.
209. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 290: Pg. 38 shows Charles Pollock of that-ilk as the successor of John de Pollock. Pg. 290 shows John Pollok as the successor of John de Pollok. Mary Winder Garrett and Lloyd Pogue, both of whom based the lineage on Burke's Peerage, show Bricius De Pollok as the successor to John De Pollok. .
210. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
211. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 4.
212. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pp. 378-379, "John de Pollok who in A. D. 1372, obtained from his grandfather, the said John, Lord Maxwell, was succeeded by Brucius de Pollok or Brucis de Pollok---Brucius de Pollok left a son, John de Pollok." .
213. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
214. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 90.
215. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, and "Moray," pg. 1714, "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "1d. Sir William, of Garlies, [shown as son of Sir John, feudal Baron of Garlies and wife Marion] ....... and d. ca. 1479." Also, "Galloway," pg. 975, right column, "Sir William Stewart, of Dalswinton and Garlies [shown as son of Sir John Stewart, of Dalswinton and Garlies, and wife Marion]....and was living in the year 1479...."
216. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "1d. Sir William, of Garlies, [shown as son of Sir John, feudal Baron of Garlies and wife Marion] ....... and d. ca. 1479." Also, "Galloway," pg. 975, right column, "Sir William Stewart, of Dalswinton and Garlies [shown as son of Sir John Stewart, of Dalswinton and Garlies, and wife Marion]....and was living in the year 1479...."
217. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617.
218. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, and "Galloway," pg. 975, "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "1e. Sir Alexander, of Garlies, [shown as son of Sir William of Garlies d. c1479]..." Also, "Galloway," pg. 975, right column, "Sir Alexander Stewart, of Garlies......... d. c1500, having had issue......"
219. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pp. 617-618.
220. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, right column, "Sir Alexander Stewart, of Garlies......... d. c1500, having had issue......"
221. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617.
222. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975.
223. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714.
224. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 240, under STEWART LORD BLANTYRE, "....I have seen a charter ..... on the resignation of Janet Cameron, relict of the said Sir Walter, in the year 1489."
225. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 240, under STEWART LORD BLANTYRE, "I have seen a Charter by John Earl of Lenox, of the lands of Corsehill, to Thomas Stewart of Minto, and Isobel Stewart his spouse, daughter and one of the coheirs of Sir Walter Stewart of Arthurly, on the resignation of Janet Cameron, relict of the said Sir Walter, in the year 1489."
226. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 39-40.
227. J. Bernard Burke, Esq. in two volumes, A Genealogical And Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland For 1851, (London, 1851, Henry Colburn, Publisher, Great Marlborough Street), "Mure of Caldwell," pg. 900, "John More, [shown as a son of John More, Lord of Caldwell] whose charter under the great seal bears date 1476. By Elizabeth, his wife, he left, at his decease before 1492, a dau., Marjory, m. to John, Lord Ross, of Hawkhead, ancestor of the present Earl of Glasgow, and a son, Sir Adam More, of Caldwell, ....
228. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "1. Alexander, Master of Montgomerie; who m. Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Sir Adam Hepburn, of Hales; and d. in 1452, leaving three sons...."
229. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "Robert, of Braidstane, ancestor of the Earls of Mount Alexander, and of the Montgomerys of Grey Abbey, in Downshire, now represented by Francis Montgomery."
230. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton." pg. 829, left column, "Hugh, of Hessilheid, co. Ayr. from whom Montgomery, of Beaulieu, co. Louth."
231. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, "Alexander, 2nd Lord Montgomerie, m. Catherine, dau. of Gilbert, 1st Baron Kennedy, and had issue, ..."
232. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, "Sir Duncan Campbell .... m. 1st, Lady Marjory (or Marcellina) Stewart, dau. of Robert Duke of Albany, .... and by her .... had issue, 1. Archibald (or Celestin). This source states that Archibald and Celestin are the same son; this disagrees with "The Greening Peerage of Scotland.".
233. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "Archibald, from whom is derived the male line of this noble family...."
234. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
235. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "Archibald, who was the eldest surviving brother, dying in his father's life-time, ...."
236. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95.
237. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "John, 3rd Lord, m. 1st Helen Stepburn, .... and had issue, .... I. Elizabeth, m. Archibald Campbell, eldest surviving son of Duncan, 1st Lord Campbell, of Lochow, and was mother of Colin, 1st Earl of Argull."
238. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508.
239. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, "1c. John, Lord Lorn [shown as son of Robert Lord Lorn and Joan Stewart, dau. of Robert, 1st Duke of Albany], called Muireach or 'the Leper,' ....... d. of wounds in his castle of Dunstaffnage, 20 Dec. 1463."
240. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, "1c. John, Lord Lorn [shown as son of Robert Lord Lorn and Joan Stewart, dau. of Robert, 1st Duke of Albany], called Muireach or 'the Leper,' ....... d. .... 20 Dec. 1463.......By his wife [name not given] he left issue, three daus....."
241. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508, shows the three daughters of John Stewart, 2nd Lord of Lorn as : "Isabel, m. to Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll. Margaret, m. to Sir Colin Campbell, of Glenurchy, Marion, m. to Arthur Campbell, of Otter. Burke's Peerage, "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, shows the three daughters as: "Janet, m. ca. 1448, Sir Colin Campbell of Glenorchy...Isabel, m. before 9 April, 1465, Colin, 1st Earl of Argyll....and Marion, m. Arthur Campbell of Ottar." Burke's Peerage, "Breadalbane," pg. 315, left column, shows that Sir Colin Campbell, 1st of Glenorchy, married "2ndly, about 1448, Jonet, 2nd dau and co-heir of John Stewart, Lord Lorn." Based on the evidence, Margaret is not the daughter who married Sir Colin Campbell of Glenorchy, but she is being left here as a daughter of John Stewart, Lord of Lorn. .
242. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
243. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508, shows no Janet as daughter of John Stewart, 2nd Lord Lorn; however, see discussion under footnote for Margaret Stewart, dau. of John Stewart, 2nd Lord Lorn.
244. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, and "Breadalbane," pg. 315: "Moray," pg. 1715 shows "Janet, m. ca. 1448 Sir Colin Campbell of Glenorchy,....(see BREADALBANE)." Under "Breadalbane," pg. 315, Janet is shown as "Jonet, 2nd daughter and co-heir of John Stewart, Lord Lorn." .
245. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Breadalbane," pg. 315, left column, "He m. 2ndly, about 1448, Jonet, 2nd dau. anc co-heir of John Stewart, Lorn Lorn, and by her had issue."
246. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 139, Pedigree X, no birthplace provided; Scotland assumed.
247. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 139, Pedigree X.
248. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 38 and 290: Pg. 38 shows "John Pollock, son and heir of Robert Pollock of that-ilk, by Agnes his wife, daughter of Sir John Maxwel of Mearns, obtained a Charter of his lands of Pollock, from the said Sir John Maxwel, his grandfather....and is dated, at Carlaverock, in the year, 1372." Pg. 290 shows "...there is in the charter-chest of Over Pollok, an original charter, dated 3d May 1372, granted by John Maxwell, Lord of the Mearns, with consent of Robert de Maxwell his son, and heir to his beloved kinsman, John de Pollok, heir of Robert de Pollok, son of Agnes Maxwell, deceased, the daughter of the said John Lord of the Mearns." .
249. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
250. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 4.
251. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377.
252. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxiii.
253. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 290, "John De Pollok was alive as of 3 May 1372, when his grandfather John Maxwell, gave him land per charter dated 3 May 1372."
254. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, and "Moray," pg. 1714, right column.
255. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617.
256. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714.
257. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, and "Galloway," pg. 975, "Moray," pg. 1714, "Sir Walter, of Garlies and Dalswinton, ....His son, Sir Walter of Garlies and Dalswinton, left a dau., Marion, who m. her kinsman, Sir John Stewart, ... by whom she was ancestress of the Earls of Galloway..."
258. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617.
259. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, "2d. John, Provost of Glasgow, who left issue [shown as 2nd son of Sir John, feudal Baron of Garlies and Dalswinton and his wife Marion]."
260. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "Alexander, 1st Lord Montgomerie, ........ m. Margaret, 2nd dau. of Sir Thomas Boyd, of Kilmarnock, and had issue, ....." NOTE: Alexander's sister Joan married Sir Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock. It is highly unlikely that Alexander would have married his own niece; this 2nd daughter is probably dau. of Sir Thomas Boyd by another marriage other than to Joan (or was illigitimate).
261. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, top, "Lord Montgomerie, d. ca. 1470, and was s. by his grandson, Alexander, 2nd Lord Montgomerie...."
262. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "3. Thomas (Rev.), Rector of Eaglesham."
263. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "2. Elizabeth, m. John, 2nd Lord Kennedy."
264. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "3. Agnes, m. 1470, William Cunningham, of Glengarnock."
265. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, right column, top, "4. Margaret, m. Alexander, 1st Baron Home." NOTE: This Margaret is the second daughter named Margaret according to this source, the first daughter also being named Margaret. This is somewhat unusual in that both lived and married; this duplicate naming pattern usually occurred when the first child died and a later sibling would get the same name. Possiblility this is an error.
266. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "2. George, first of the Montgomeries of Skelmorlie, co. Ayr, which line is now extinct."
267. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, bottom, "1. Margaret, m. 1438, John Stewart, Lord Darnley and Earl of Lennox." Also, "Moray," pg. 1713, left column: "John, 10th Earl of Lennox, was cr. Lord Darnley ca. 1460, ...... m. (indenture 15 May, 1438), Margaret, Dau. of Alexander, 1st Lord Montgomerie, and left issue..." .
268. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, bottom, "1. Margaret, m. 1438, John Stewart, Lord Darnley and Earl of Lennox." Also, "Moray," pg. 1713, left column: "John, 10th Earl of Lennox, was cr. Lord Darnley ca. 1460, ...... m. (indenture 15 May, 1438), Margaret, Dau. of Alexander, 1st Lord Montgomerie, and left issue..." .
269. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1713, left column, "Matthew, 11th Earl of Lennox, ....and d. Sept. 1495."
270. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He [Colin Campbell] married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall, and by her had issue, .....Sir Duncan, his successor....."
271. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, "Sir Colin Campbell .... m. 2ndly his cousin, Margaret, dau. of John Campbell, son of Dugald Campbell, son of Sir Niel Campbell, ... having had with other issue, an eldest son, Sir Duncan Campbell, of Lochow, 1st Lord Campbell...."
272. Arthur Collins, Peerage of England, (Pre-1900 (exact date unknown, part of frontpiece missing)), Vol. 7, pg. 642, shows that Duncan Campbell, grandfather of Colin Campbell, first Early of Argyll, who d. 1453, was buried in the Church of Kilmun.
273. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, right column.
274. Arthur Collins, Peerage of England, (Pre-1900 (exact date unknown, part of frontpiece missing)), Vol. 7, pg. 642.
275. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, "His lordship [Sir Duncan Campbell] m. 1stly, Lady Marjory (or Marcellina) Stewart, dau. of Robert Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland, and grandau. of King Robert ...." Also, "The Royal Lineage," pg. xcviii.
276. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505, "Robert Stewart, 3rd, but 2nd surviving son of King Robert II....had issue....Marjory, m. to Sir Duncan Campbell, of Lochow, created Lord Campbell, 1445."
277. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "He married, first, the lady Margaret Stewart, daughter of Robert duke of Albany, governor of Scotland; and by her had three sons, viz. Celestine, who died young; Archibald, from whom is derived the male line of this noble family; and Sir Colin Campbell, ancestor of the earl of Breadalbane."
278. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
279. Arthur Collins, Peerage of England, (Pre-1900 (exact date unknown, part of frontpiece missing)), Vol. 7, pg. 642.
280. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "Celestine, who died young..."
281. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, "1. Archibald (or Celestin). This source disagrees with "The Greening Peering of Scotland," which shows Celestine as the oldest son (who died young) and Archibald as the second son, ancestor of the Campbells of Argyll.
282. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95.
283. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 28, "Archibald, ..... left issue by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Somervile of Carnwath, ancestor of the lord Somervile... a son Colin, ...."
284. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "William, 2nd baron, who m. Janet, dau. of John Mowat, of Stanhouse, and had issue, I. John, 3rd baron....."
285. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "John, 3rd Lord, m. 1st, Helen Stepburn, sister of Patrick, 1st Earl of Bothwell, and had issue....."
286. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620.
287. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, "Robert, Lord Lorn, .... He m. (Papal Dispensation 27 Sept. 1397), Joan Stewart, dau. of Robert, 1st Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland, ....
288. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508.
289. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
290. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 1715, left column. Refer to the next reference for a discussion of this marriage.
291. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, shows "Robert Lord Lorn....m. (Papal dispensation 27 Sept. 1397) Joan Stewart, dau. of Robert, 1st Duke of Albany.....and left, with other issue, ..."John, Lord Lorn," Burkes' Dormant and Extinct Peerage, pg. 508, right column, shows "Robert Stewart, of Lorn...m. Margaret, dau. of Robert, Duke of Albany...and left with two daus.....a son and successor, John Stewart, 2nd Lord Lorn." Two different references indicate two different wives. The marriage by Papal dispensation would seem to indicate that Margaret and Joan were sisters (same father) and in order to marry his wife's sister, Robert had to have the papal dispensation. In addition, "The Royal Lineage," pg. xcviii, does not show a daughter Joan (or Joanna ... but, she may have been illigitimate), but does shows a daughter Margaret who m. (2) Robert Stewart, of Lorn, and by him had issue. It does not appear to matter if there was one daughter or two, the father of both women is the same Robert II (if ALL sources are accepted as correct), and the husband of both women (if indeed, there were two women) was Robert Stewart. The only possible difference in the genealogy would be in the female line of the mother of Joan (or Joanna) Stewart, and the mother is unknown. To complicate matters, in Burke's Royal Lineage, the first husband of Margaret Stewart is shown as Sir John Swinton, of Swinton, and she had children by him. "He was k. 14 Sept. 1401." This Sir John Swinton, of Swinton, appears to be the same "Sir John Swinton, of Swinton, who was slain at the battle of Homildon, 14 Sept. 1402..." and is shown as the 2nd husband of "Margaret, Countess of Mar," the dau of "Donald, 8th Earl of Mar, Regent of Scotland," and his wife "Isabel Stewart," all this immediate previous information appearing in Burke, "Mar," pg. 1603. Note that both Sir Swintons died on 14 Sep, one year apart (assuming the year of death is correct, which it may well not be).
292. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508, right column, shows (under John Stewart, 2nd Lord Lorn): ....to himself and the heirs male of his body; which failing, to Walter, Alan, David, and Robert, his brothers."
293. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, shows: "Walter, 1st Lord Innermeath (Invermay), became Lord Lorn at his brother's murder in 1463...., but resigned Lorn to his niece's husband Argyll..." .
294. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, right column, "3c. Alan, d. in prison ca. 1463."
295. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 290, shows Robert de Pollok as the son of John de Pulloc. The other references cited for Robert De Pollok show Robert as the son of Peter de Pulloc, not John de Pulloc. None of the other references show a John de Pulloc as the father of the Robert de Pollok who married Agnes Maxwell. Robertson shows the line to this point as: Fulbert, Robert, Robert, Peter, Thomas, John, Robert m. Agnes Maxwell. The other sources show the line to this point as: Fulbert, Robert, Robert, Thomas, Peter, Robert m. Agnes Maxwell. The text of the entry on page 290 is provided for general information: "John de Pulloc, who lived in the time of Edward I. of England, and, unfortunately for himself and family, took part with Baliol against Bruce. He appears, from Pryne's Collection, p. 662, to have sworn fealty to Edward; and in the reign of Robert Bruce, about 1310, there appears to have been a grant by Robert of his moveable goods to the Abbey of Arbroath, for his joining the English. Probably, from this cause, and at any rate about this period, a part of the family estate appears to have been ravished from the Polloks of that-ilk, and to have been seized by the Maxwells, Lords of the Mearns." There IS a John Pollok of Forfarshire who appears on the Ragman Roll (see Hanna, The Scotch Irish, pg. 232). The John on the Ragman Roll could possibly be the John de Pulloc referred to by Robertson, but where he fits into the family structure is unclear. Robertson may well be correct in fitting this John into the lineage before Robert de Pollok (NOTE: Robertson does NOT state that this John de Pulloc cited on page 290 is the father of Robert de Pollok who married Agnes Maxwell-- He DOES show this John de Pulloc as succeeding Thomas de Pulloc), but since the other references are based on Burke's Peerage (apparently), which is considered to be a highly reliable source, John de Pullock will not be inserted into the family line (at this time, anyway). .
296. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pp. xxii and xxiii.
297. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 4.
298. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377.
299. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
300. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377, states: "Robertus de Pollok, married Agnes, daughter of Sir John Maxwell, Lord of Caerlaverok.."
301. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 38 and 290: Pg. 38 shows "John Pollock, son and heir of Robert pollock of that-ilk, by Agnes his wife, daughter of Sir John Maxwel of Mearns." Pg. 290 shows "Robert de Pollok,,.....espoused Agnes, daughter of John Maxwell, Lord of the Mearns." .
302. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 313-314, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", "Sir John Maxwell of Maxwell and Caerlaverock, .....Chriestian, his wife, .....leaving a daughter, Agnes, married to Robert Pollock of Pollock, and a son, Sir Robert De Maxwell of Caerlaverock, ...."
303. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 290, referencing a charter dated 3 May 1372, "granted by John Maxwell, Lord of the Mearns, ..... to his beloved kinsman, John de Pollok, heir of Robert de Pollok, son of Agnes Maxwell, deceased, the daughter of the said John Lord of the Mearns."
304. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pp. 616-617, "Sir William Stewart of Jedworth .........," see notes.
305. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column bottom and right column top, "Sir William Stewart, ......." see notes.
306. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 616.
307. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column bottom and top column right, "Sir William Stewart, ............ was k. by Hotspur, when a prisoner, after the Battle of Homidon, in 1402....."
308. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714.
309. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, and "Galloway," pg. 975.
310. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617.
311. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column.
312. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 314, "Maxwell, Earl of Nirthsdale", "Sir Robert De Maxwell of Caerlaverock, ..... Daughter, Margaret, married to Sir John de Montgomery of Eglisham."
313. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column.
314. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton, " pg. 829, left column, "Sir John Montgomerie, of Eaglesham and Eglinton, .... m. 2ndly, Margaret, dau. of Robert Maxwell, of Caerlaverock."
315. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 87, "Montgomery, Earl of Eglington", "... Sir John, .... by the title of Lord Montgomery, in 1427; and marrying Margaret, daughter of Robert lord Maxwell, by her had issue, ...." No mention is made in the source of this being a second marriage for John Montgomery.
316. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 314, "Maxwell, Lord of Nithsdale", "Sir Robert De Maxwell of Caerlaverock, .... daughter, Margaret, married to Sir John de Montgomery of Eglisham."
317. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "2. Robert, of Giffen, ancestor of that branch."
318. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "3. Hugh."
319. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "1. Anne, m. 1425, Sir Robert Cunningham, of Kilmaurs."
320. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "2. Joan, m. Sir Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock."
321. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
322. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "and he [Archibald Campbell] marrying Mary, ..... by her had issue, Sir Colin his heir, ...."
323. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
324. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, "Sir Colin Campbell, of Lochow, m. 1stly, Margaret, 2nd dau. of Sir John Drummond, of Stobhall, and sister of Annabella, Queen Consort of Robert III, ..."
325. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall...."
326. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Drummond..... and by her had issue Colin, ancestor of the Campbells of Ardkinlas...."
327. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27.
328. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
329. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95; also "The Royal Lineage," pg. xcviii.
330. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505.
331. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 138, Pedigree IX, "Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, d. 1419....." Shown as son of "Robert II., KIng of Scotland...."
332. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505.
333. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, shows "b. ca 1340."
334. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505, referring to Robert, Duke of Albany, "d. at the age of eighty and upwards."
335. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
336. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert, Duke of Albany, m. 2ndly, Muriella (d. 1449), dau. of Sir William Keith, Marischal of Scotland, and by her had issue..."
337. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, ".... Muriella (d. 1449)..."
338. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Murdoch, 2nd Duke of Albany, and Regent of Scotland, who was attainted and beheaded 25 May, 1425."
339. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 138, Pedigree IX, "Murdoch Stewart, second Duke of Albany, k. 1425, ...." Shown as son of "Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, d. 1419..."
340. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Murdoch, 2nd Duke of Albany, and Regent of Scotland, who was attainted and beheaded 25 May, 1425."
341. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 138, Pedigree IX, "Murdoch Stewart, second Duke of Albany, k. 1425..."
342. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "He m. 17 Feb. 1391-92, Isabel, eldest dau. and co-heiress of Duncan, Earl of Lennox......"
343. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Janet, betrothed (20 July, 1372) as a child to David, infant son of Sir Bartholomed de Locn and Lady Phillippa Moubray, but it is doubtful if the marriage took place."
344. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "2. Maria, m. Sir William Abernethy of Saltoun, and had issue."
345. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "4. Isobel, m. 1stly Alexander Leslie, Earl of Ross; 2ndly, Walter Haliburton, of Dirleton, and had issue by both."
346. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "John, 3rd Earl of Buchan,"......." m. 1413, Elizabeth (who m. 2ndly, Sir Thomas Stewart, and 3rdly, William, Earl of Orkney), dau. of Archibald, 4th Earl of Douglas, and had a dau., Margaret..."
347. Michael Brown, The Black Douglases, (1998, Tuckwell Press Ltd, Phantassie, East Linton, East Lothian Scotland), pg. 98, "Table 4. The Black Douglases", "Elizabeth," dau. of Archibald 4th Earl of Douglas and his wife Margaret Stewart, married (1) John Stewart Earl of Buchan..."
348. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "fell at Verneull, 17 Aug. 1424."
349. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "John, 3rd Earl of Buchan,"......." m. 1413, Elizabeth (who m. 2ndly, Sir Thomas Stewart, and 3rdly, William, Earl of Orkney), dau. of Archibald, 4th Earl of Douglas, and had a dau., Margaret..."
350. Michael Brown, The Black Douglases, (1998, Tuckwell Press Ltd, Phantassie, East Linton, East Lothian Scotland), pg. 98, "Table 4. The Black Douglases", "Elizabeth," dau. of Archibald 4th Earl of Douglas and his wife Margaret Stewart, married (1) John Stewart Earl of Buchan..."
351. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
352. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "Andrew, d.s.p. before 1413."
353. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
354. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "Earl of Ross, living 1431; d.s.p."
355. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
356. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "The Baron [Thomas De Somerville] d. 1445, and was s. by his only son, William, 2nd baron...."
357. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620.
358. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "William, 2nd baron, who m. Janet, dau. of Sir John Mowat, of Stanhouse, and had issue, ..."
359. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, "Sir John, Lord of Lorn [shown as son of Sir Robert, of Innermeath]...... and d. 26 April 1421."
360. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
361. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, shows Sir John, Lord of Lorn, m. "Isabel of Argyll, dau. and co-heiress of Eoin, Lord of Lorn, Chief of Clan Dougall (heir of the local dynasts of Argyll)..." Isabel is the sister of Janet De Ergadia who married Sir John Stewart's brother, Robert (see the source under her name).
362. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, "with his wife he obtained a Papal dispensation ..... 1418..."
363. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, right column, "Archibald, named in the entail of Lorn, 1452."
364. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, right column, "Sir James, called 'the Black Knight of Lorn, husband of the Queen Dowager...." .
365. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. lxi, "(1) Joan, ...... m. 2ndly, ca. 1439, Sir James Stewart, Kt., of Lorne (d. ca. 1448)...."
366. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, right column, "had safe-conducts to visit England, 1445, 1447, and 1451; was captured at sea by a Flemish ship, with 8 score Englishmen, and put to death." However, pg. lxi, The Royal Lineage shows "(1) Joan, ...... m. 2ndly, ca. 1439, Sir James Stewart, Kt., of Lorne (d. ca. 1448)...."
367. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcix, only the year 1439 provided; no place of marriage provided. Same source, "Moray," pg. 1715, right column showns: "He m. (Papal dispensation for both consanguinity and affinity, 21 Sept. 1439), Joan Beaufort, Queen Dowager of Scotland, widow of King James I, and dau. of John, Marquess of Dorset and Earl of Somerset, K. G., Great Chamberlain and Lord High Admiral of England (son of John of Gaunt, titular King of Castile and Leon, 1st Duike of Lancaster, K. G., son of King Edward III), and by her (who d. 15 July, 1445) had issue, three sons, ...." Also, pg. lxi of The Royal Lineage, "(1) Joan, m. .....2ndly, ca. 1439, Sir James Stewart, Kt., of Lorne (d. ca. 1448)..."
368. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcix, "...."Lady Joan Beaufort ....... and d. 15 July, 1545...." Also, pg. lxi, "(2) Joan, ..... and d. 15 July, 1445."
369. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, bottom left column and top right column.
370. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
371. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95; also "The Royal Lineage," pg. xcviii.
372. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505.
373. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 138, Pedigree IX, "Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, d. 1419....." Shown as son of "Robert II., KIng of Scotland...."
374. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505.
375. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, shows "b. ca 1340."
376. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505, referring to Robert, Duke of Albany, "d. at the age of eighty and upwards."
377. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
378. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "He m. 1st, by dispensation, 9 Sept. 1361, Margaret, Countess of Menteith (d. 1380), widow of Sir John Moray, Lord of Bothwell, Thomas 13th Earl of Mar, and Sir John Drummond of Concraig, and dau. of Sir John Graham (and Mary, Countess of Menteith), and had issue ....."
379. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505, "Robert Stewart, .... obtained the great Earldom of Menteith by his marriage with Margaret, Countess of Menteith, dau. and heir of Alan, Earl of Menteith..." Actually (Per other source), Margaret was the grandchild of Alan, rather than his daughter.
380. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "He m. 1st, by dispensation, 9 Sept. 1361, Margaret, Countess of Menteith (d. 1380), widow of Sir John Moray, Lord of Bothwell, Thomas, 13th Earl of Mar, and Sir John Drummond of Concraig, and dau. of Sir John Graham (and Mary, Countess of Menteith) and had issue...."
381. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Murdoch, 2nd Duke of Albany, and Regent of Scotland, who was attainted and beheaded 25 May, 1425."
382. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 138, Pedigree IX, "Murdoch Stewart, second Duke of Albany, k. 1425, ...." Shown as son of "Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, d. 1419..."
383. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry Including American Families With British Ancestry, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1939, London, England), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Murdoch, 2nd Duke of Albany, and Regent of Scotland, who was attainted and beheaded 25 May, 1425."
384. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 138, Pedigree IX, "Murdoch Stewart, second Duke of Albany, k. 1425..."
385. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "He m. 17 Feb. 1391-92, Isabel, eldest dau. and co-heiress of Duncan, Earl of Lennox......"
386. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Janet, betrothed (20 July, 1372) as a child to David, infant son of Sir Bartholomed de Locn and Lady Phillippa Moubray, but it is doubtful if the marriage took place."
387. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "2. Maria, m. Sir William Abernethy of Saltoun, and had issue."
388. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "4. Isobel, m. 1stly Alexander Leslie, Earl of Ross; 2ndly, Walter Haliburton, of Dirleton, and had issue by both."
389. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "John, 3rd Earl of Buchan,"......." m. 1413, Elizabeth (who m. 2ndly, Sir Thomas Stewart, and 3rdly, William, Earl of Orkney), dau. of Archibald, 4th Earl of Douglas, and had a dau., Margaret..."
390. Michael Brown, The Black Douglases, (1998, Tuckwell Press Ltd, Phantassie, East Linton, East Lothian Scotland), pg. 98, "Table 4. The Black Douglases", "Elizabeth," dau. of Archibald 4th Earl of Douglas and his wife Margaret Stewart, married (1) John Stewart Earl of Buchan..."
391. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "fell at Verneull, 17 Aug. 1424."
392. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "John, 3rd Earl of Buchan,"......." m. 1413, Elizabeth (who m. 2ndly, Sir Thomas Stewart, and 3rdly, William, Earl of Orkney), dau. of Archibald, 4th Earl of Douglas, and had a dau., Margaret..."
393. Michael Brown, The Black Douglases, (1998, Tuckwell Press Ltd, Phantassie, East Linton, East Lothian Scotland), pg. 98, "Table 4. The Black Douglases", "Elizabeth," dau. of Archibald 4th Earl of Douglas and his wife Margaret Stewart, married (1) John Stewart Earl of Buchan..."
394. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
395. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "Andrew, d.s.p. before 1413."
396. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
397. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "Earl of Ross, living 1431; d.s.p."
398. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
399. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 37 and 289: Crawfurd shows on pg. 37 that Thomas de Pollck was a witness to a donation to the Monks of Pasly in 1234 and then he states "I have also seen Petrus de Pollock, in the year 1296, mentioned, as one of the Scots Barons that gave Allegiance to Edward I. Of England." The dates cited above indicate that Crawfurd is putting Thomas ahead of Petrus de Pollock in the family line. On pg. 289 in his continuation of Crawfurd's history, Robertson shows Peter de Pulloc as a son of Robert instead of a son of Thomas. The former seems to be correct if one compares the family line to that given in the other cited references which show Fulbert, Robert, Robert, Thomas, Peter. .
400. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
401. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), Pg. 4.
402. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377.
403. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
404. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377, states: "Petrius de Pollok, was one of the persons of rank, A. D. 1296, who gave a forced submission to King Edward I of England, in the Bond known as "Ragmans Roll." He would. therefore, have to have died after 1295." .
405. Charles A. Hanna, The Scotch-Irish, Vol. I, (Originally published in 1902; reprinted 1968, 1985, 1995, by Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 232, shows part of the names on the Ragman Roll (all the names are here on pp. 214-236), and included in John Pollok, of Forfarshire and Pieres de Pollok of Lanarkshire. Pieres appears to be Petrius/Peter de Pulloc/Pollok. `.
406. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 313, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale".
407. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 314, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", "He [Sir John Maxwell of Maxwell and Caerlaverock] had a charter to Sir John de Maxwell, knight, of the lands of Softlaw, in the barony of Maxwell, in Roxburghshire, forfeited by William Stewart, from King Robert II., 11th November 1373, and appears to have died soon afterwards, ....
408. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 313, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", "He [Sir John Maxwell of Maxwell and Caerlaverock] gave to the monastery of Kilwinning the patronage of the church of Liberton, and a piece of ground adjacent thereto, for the welfare of his soul and that of Christian his wife, confirmed by David II., 1367."
409. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 314, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", Christian probably was dead at the time her husband "gave to the monastery of Kilwinning the patronage of the church of Liberton, and a piece of ground adjacent thereto for the welfare of his soul and that of Christian his wife, confirmed by David II., 1367."
410. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "Sir John Montgomerie, of Eaglesham and Eglinton, .... m. 2ndly Margaret, dau. of Robert Maxwell, of Caerlaverock...."
411. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pp. 313-314, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", "Sir John Maxwell of Maxwell and Caerlaverock, ....... Christian his wife, .... leaving a daughter Agnes, ..... and a son, Sir Robert De Maxwell of Caerlaverock, ...."
412. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "Sir Alexander, of Darnley... d. before May 1404, leaving with other issue, ...."
413. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "Sir Alexander, of Darnley; m. 1stly, possibly a sister of Sir John 'out with sword' Turnbull of Minto, and by her had five sons and a dau."
414. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712 right column, bottom; pg. 1713, left column, top, "1b. Sir John, 1st Seigneur d'Aubigny, [shown as the son of Sir Alexander Stewart and his 2nd wife Janet Keith] .....m. (Papal dispendation, 23 Sept. 1406), Elizabeth, yr. dau. and co-heiress of Duncan, 8th Earl of Lennox....."
415. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1713, left column top, "....was k. at the battle of Rouvray in a sortie during the siege, 12 Feb. 1428/9." Also, "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "2. Alan (Sir)....... k. at Halidon Hill 1333, leaving, with other issue, a son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, d. ca. 1372, leaving a third son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, who d. ca. 1404, leaving an eldest son, Sir John Stewart, of Darnley, Knighted about 1383, and k. at Orleans 1429."
416. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column (bottom) and pg. 1713, left column, "Sir John, 1st Seigneur d. Aubigny.....m. (Papal dispensation, 23 Sept.1406), Elizabeth, yr. dau. and co-heiress of Duncan, 8th Earl of Lennox (beheaded 1425)...."
417. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column and "Moray," pg. 1714, right column.
418. The Heraldic Journal, Recording The Armorial Bearings and Genealogies of American Families, (Originally pub. Boston, 1868; republished 1972, Genealogical Publishing Co.), Vol. II, pg. 63, "Sir John de Montgomerie, who m. in 1361 the heiress of Sir Hugh Eglinton."
419. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "Robert of Montgomery ...... m. Elizabeth, dau. and heir (by his wife Egidia Stewart, half-sister of King Robert II, and widow of Sir James Lindsay of Crawford) of Sir Hugh Eglinton of that ilk, descendant and representative of Bryce Eglinton ...."
420. The Heraldic Journal, Recording The Armorial Bearings and Genealogies of American Families, (Originally pub. Boston, 1868; republished 1972, Genealogical Publishing Co.), Vol II, pg. 63, Genealogy of the Montgomery Family, 1863, "Sir John de Montgomerie, who m. in 1361 the heiress of Sir Hugh Eglinton."
421. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "John Montgomery, of Eaglesham, .....m. Elizabeth, dau. and heir.... of Sir Hugh Eglinton of that ilk...... By this marriage .......had issue John, his successor, and Alexander, who acquired from his mother the lands of Bonnington in the Barony of Ratho in 1387. According to the ballod of 'Chevy Chase,' he also had a son, Hugh, slain at Otterburn."
422. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Maxwell," pg. 1631, left column, "The gallant Sir John Maxwell, of Pollok, his father's heir, married a dau. of John Montgomery, of Eglesham (by Elizabeth Eglinton, heiress of Eglinton and Ardrossan)...."
423. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "John Montgomery, of Eaglesham, .....m. Elizabeth, dau. and heir.... of Sir Hugh Eglinton of that ilk...... By this marriage .......had issue John, his successor, and Alexander, who acquired from his mother the lands of Bonnington in the Barony of Ratho in 1387. According to the ballod of 'Chevy Chase,' he also had a son, Hugh, slain at Otterburn."
424. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Eglinton," pg. 829, left column, "Sir John Montgomerie, of Eaglesham and Eglinton, .... m. 2ndly Margaret, dau. of Robert Maxwell, of Caerlaverock...."
425. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pp. 313-314, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", "Sir John Maxwell of Maxwell and Caerlaverock, ....... Christian his wife, .... leaving a daughter Agnes, ..... and a son, Sir Robert De Maxwell of Caerlaverock, ...."
426. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
427. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He married a daughter of the family of Lennox, and dying in 1340, by her left Archibald, who succeeded him; John, ancestor of the Campbells of Barbeck, of whom Succoth, are descended; and Dougal, who lost his estate for joining with Baliol;...."
428. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree IVIII, "Archibald Campbell, second son and heir [of Sir Duncan Campbell, Lord Campbell, of Lochow]..."
429. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
430. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95.
431. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "and he marrying Mary, daughter of Sir John Laumont, by her had issue..."
432. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
433. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He [Colin Campbell) married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall..."
434. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, "Sir Colin Campbell, of Lochow, who m. 1stly, Margaret, 2nd dau. of Sir John Drummond, of Stobhall, and sister of Annabella, Queen Consort of Robert III, ...."
435. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix, "m. in or shortly before 1367, Annabella (d. 1401), dau. of John Drummond, of Stobhall...."
436. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix.
437. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix, "m. in or shortly before 1367, Annabella (d. 1401), dau. of John Drummond, of Stobhall, and had issue...."
438. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix, "b. 1337..."
439. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix.
440. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), page xcviii and "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
441. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
442. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii and "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
443. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
444. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix and "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
445. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "He m. 1stly (by dispensation dated 22 Nov. 1347), Elizabeth (d. before 1355), dau of Sir Adam Mure, of Rowallan. By her he previouly had issue..."
446. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505.
447. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
448. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcix, "Robert II .................was s. by his oldest son, John Stewart, Earl of Carrick, as Robert III..."
449. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix, "b. 1337..."
450. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix.
451. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix, "m. in or shortly before 1367, Annabella (d. 1401), dau. of John Drummond, of Stobhall, and had issue...."
452. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcix.
453. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "2. Walter, .... Earl of Fife....."
454. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
455. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Mar," pg. 1603, "Isabel, Countess of Mar, m...... 2ndly, Alexander Stewart, natural son of Alexander, Earl of Buchan (the wolf of Badenoch), who d. 1435..." Under the same source, "The Royal Lineage," pg. xcviii, "4. Alexander, Earl of Buchan, 1374, and jure uzoris, Earl of Ross, known as 'The Wolf of Badenoch,'...... and d.s.p. 24 July 1394."
456. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "4." Alexander, Earl of Buchan, 1374, and jure uzoris, Earl of Ross, known as 'The Wolf of Badenoch,'...... and d.s.p. 24 July 1394."
457. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Margaret, m. (by dispensation) 14 June, 1350, John Macdonald, Lord of the Isles. He. d. 1387, having had issue."
458. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, ptg. xcviii, "3. Marjorie, m. 1stly (Papal Dispensation, 11 July, 1371), her cousin, John Dunbar, who was created Earl of Moray, 9 March, 1371-72. He d. ca. 1390, leaving issue. She m. 2ndly ca. 1403, Sir Alexander Keith, of Grandtown.
459. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "3. Marjorie, m. 1stly (Papal Dispensation, 11 July, 1371), her cousin, John Dunbar, who was created Earl of Moray, 9 March, 1371-72. He d. ca. 1390, leaving issue.
460. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "5. Elizabeth, m. before 7 Nov. 1372, Sir Thomas Hay, Constable of Scotland, an ancestor of the Earls of Erroll.
461. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "4. Isabella,....."
462. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M. P., History of Dumfries and Galloway, (1896, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London; facsimile reprint, 1997, Heritage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 121, "James, Earl of Douglas, was slain at Otterburn in 1388. By his wife Isabel, daughter of Robert II., he left no surviving issue, and the earldom devolved on Archibald the Grim, Lord of Galloway...."
463. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "4. Isabella, m. 1stly (Papal Dispensation, 11 July, 1371), 2nd Earl of Douglas, who d.s.p. 19 Aug. 1388...."
464. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M. P., History of Dumfries and Galloway, (1896, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London; facsimile reprint, 1997, Heritage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 121, "James, Earl of Douglas, was slain at Otterburn in 1388. By his wife Isabel, daughter of Robert II., he left no surviving issue..."
465. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "4. Isabella, m. 1stly (Papal Dispensation, 11 July, 1371), 2nd Earl of Douglas, who d.s.p. 19 Aug. 1388...."
466. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M. P., History of Dumfries and Galloway, (1896, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London; facsimile reprint, 1997, Heritage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 121, "James, Earl of Douglas, was slain at Otterburn in 1388. By his wife Isabel, daughter of Robert II., he left no surviving issue, and the earldom devolved on Archibald the Grim, Lord of Galloway...."
467. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "4. Isabella, m................ 2ndly, before 1390, Sir John Edmonstone, by whom she had issue, a son."
468. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "3. Jean, m. 1stly, Sir John Keith; 2ndly, 1379, Sir John Lyon, Chamberlain of Scotland, ancestor of the Earls of Strathmore; and 3rdly, Sir James Sandilands, of Calder, ancestor of the Lords Torphichen." Also, "Moray," pg. 1718, "5. Jean, m. 1stly, Sir John Keith, eldest son of the Marischal of Scotland. She m. 2ndly, 1376, Sir John Lyon, Thane of Glamis, by whom whe was ancestress of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother (see Strathmore, E.) He was slain by Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, 4 Nov. 1382; and she m. 3rdly, Sir James Sandilands of Calder (see Torphichen, B.)."
469. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "3. Jean, m. 1stly, Sir John Keith; 2ndly, 1379, Sir John Lyon...."
470. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "3. Jean, m..... 2ndly, 1379, Sir John Lyon, Chamberlain of Scotland, ancestor of the Earls of Strathmore...." Also, "Moray," pg. 1718, "5. Jean, m...... 2ndly, 1376, Sir John Lyon, Thane of Glamis, by whom whe was ancestress of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother (see Strathmore, E.) So, there is a discrepancy in the marriage year.
471. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1718, "5. Jean, m. ....... m. 2ndly, 1376, Sir John Lyon, Thane of Glamis, by whom whe was ancestress of Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother (see Strathmore, E.) He was slain by Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, 4 Nov. 1382..."
472. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 619, "His lordship m. Janet, dau. of Sir Alexander Stewart, of Dernley, with whom he acquired the barony of Camburnethan; and had issue...."
473. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 620, "William, 2nd baron, who m. Janet, dau. of Sir John Mowat, of Stanhouse, ...."
474. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "Sir James, of Pearston, .........was k. fighting the English, ...... leaving a son, Sir Robert, of Innermeath...."
475. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508.
476. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508, death year is 1386. .
477. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1714, right column, "d. ca. 1388."
478. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 508, right column, shows: "Sir Robert Stewart, son of Sir James, 4th son of Sir John Stewart, of Bonkyll...d. 1386, leaving issue a dau., Catherine, wife of John Bethune, of Balfour, and two sons, I. John, ancestor of the Stewarts of Innermeath and II. Robert, of Durisdeer, who m. Janet de Ergadia, dau. and heir of Ewne De Ergadia, lord of Lorn, by Joanna de Izac, grandaughter, maternally of King Robert Bruce." .
479. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pp. 1714 and 1715, right and left columns respectively, "Sir Robert, of Innermeath, .... d. ca. 1388, leaving issue (with a yr. son, Robert, ancestor of the Stewarts of Rosyth; and a dau. Catherine, m. John Beatoun of Balfour) an elder son, Sir John, Lord of Lorn, ........"
480. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
481. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pp. 1714-1715, "Sir Robert, of Innermeath......d. ca. 1388, leaving issue (with a yr. son, Robert, ancestor of the Stewart's of rosyth; and a dau. Catherine, m. John Beatoun of Balfour), an elder son, Sir John, Lord of Lorn, ......"
482. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81, shows "Joanna Le Izac, the wife of John de Ergadia, Lord of Lorn..." See discussion of John de Ergadia name under the next reference. .
483. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii; "Moray," pg. 1715, left column: Pg. xcviii shows Joan, dau. of Thomas Isaac and Matilda, "m. John of Lorn." "Moray," pg. 1715, shows "Sir John, Lord of Lorn s. his father as feudal Baron of Innermeath, and became Lord of Lorn in right of his wife (her sister and co-heiress having m. his yr. brother Robert, who in 1388 resigned his share of Lorn in exchange for the lands of Durrisdeer)." Pg. 1715, referring to John, "He m. Isabel of Argyll, dau. and co-heiress of Eoin, Lord of Lorn..." Refer to Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, pg. 508, right column, which shows that John and Robert were brothers, Robert "m. Janet de Ergadia, dau. and heir of Ewan de Ergadia, Lord of Lorn, by Joanna de Izac, grandau. maternally of King Robert Bruce." There seems little doubt that Eoin/Ewan are one and the same; that he had two daughters (Janet, mentioned on pg. 508 of Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages) and Isabel, mentioned on pg. 1715, left column. The one discrepancy is the name of the sisters' father (John vs. Ewan/Eoin). It is concluded that John is probably the same person as Ewan/Eoin and a mistake was made in reading/printing/transcribing the material; and even if he is not, it makes no difference in this family line (female) being traced back to King Robert Bruce.
484. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. pg. 81, shows "The Princess Matilda....wife of Thomas de Izac, by whom he had a dau., Joanna Le Izac, the wife of John de Ergadia, Lord of Lorn..."
485. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
486. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81, left column, shows under the Princess Matilda, "wife of Thomas de Izac, by whom she had a dau., Joanna Le Izac, the wife of John de Ergadia, Lord of Lorn, by whom she had a dau., who transmitted to her descendants and representatives the junior co-heirship of King Robert Bruce, viz., Janet De Ergadia, wife of Robert Stewart, brother of John Stewart, of Innermeath." This page does not mention Janet's sister Isabel, who married John Stewart of Innermeath, mention immediately above. Sisters married brothers. Isabel's line led to the Pollok family via Janet Mure who married John Pollok, son of John Pollok and Margaret Semple. .
487. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column, "Sir John, Lord of Lorn, ..... became Lord of Lorn in right of his wife (her sister and co-heiress having m. his yr. brother Robert,.....)" See the other source for the sister's name and family line.
488. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1715, left column.
489. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column.
490. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," 1712, right column.
491. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "Mary, Countess of Menteith in her own right from 1332, m. Sir John Graham, ..."
492. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 1712, "Moray," right column.
493. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 37 and 289.
494. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
495. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 4.
496. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377.
497. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
498. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377, states: "Thomas, A. D. 1249---Thomas de Pollok was witness to sundry charters of donation to the Abbey of Paisley. He was a contemporary of Alexander III of Scotland, who reigned from 1249 to 1286." .
499. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
500. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Presend Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377: See footnote under Thomas' birth. This date is just a best guess.
501. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 313, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale".
502. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(3) Sir Alexander, of Darnley, s. to the Baronies of Darnley and Crookston by 1371, and had a son, Sir Alexander of Darnley...."
503. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "2. Alan (Sir)....... k. at Halidon Hill 1333, leaving, with other issue, a son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, d. ca. 1372....."
504. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617, "This Sir Walter was grandson of Sir John Stewart of Bonky....."
505. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 373, shows the second marriage of Egidia (Jill), daughter of Walter Stewart and Isabel Graham, was to Hugh Eglintoun of Eglintoun.
506. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "The 6th Great Steward m. 2ndly, Isabel, ..... two yr. sons ....., and a dau. (Jill, m. 1stly Sir James Lindsay of Crawford; 2nd, Sir Hugh of Eglinton; and 3rdly, Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith) ..." "Morton," pg. 1729, left column, "Sir James Douglas, of Dalkeith, ..... He m. 2ndly, 1378, Egidia, half-sister of Robert II, and widow of Sir James Lindsay, of Crawford and Sir Hugh Eglinton..."
507. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), "Maxwell of Pollock," pg. 373, shows Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, m. to Sir John Maxwell of Pollock (no date). Sir James Lindsay m. (by dispensation) m. Egidia, daughter of Walter, High Steward of Scotland, sister of King Robert II. She (Egidia) m. 2nd Hugh Eglintoun of Eglintoun. See other source ... apparently Egidia and Jill are one and the same person. The names appear to be interchangeable as shown by Burkes's Peerage, "Moray," pg. 1716, James, 5th Great Steward married "Jill du Bourg (Egidia de Burgo), dau. of Walter, 1st Earl of Ulster,.." Crawfurd's "History of Renfrewshire," pg. 32 shows her as "Giles," ... "daughter of Walter High Stewart of Scotland, and sister of King Robert II." Giles appears to be a corruption of the name Jill. There is little doubt these three names refer to one and the same daughter of Walter Stewart.
508. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 32, "Sir John Maxwell ...... he had issue by Elizabeth Lindsay his lady, daughter of Sir James Lindsay of Crawfurd, and of Giles his wife, daughter of Walter High Stewart of Scotland, and sister of King Robert II." See other sources cited here for further discussion of the name Giles, Jill and Egidia.
509. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, "Sir Niel m. 1stly, before 1303, the yst. dau. of Andrew Crawford, whose wardship had been granted to him by Edward I, and by her had, with other issue, 1. Colin, his heir..." This source contradicts other sources which show Colin to be the son of Neil Campbell and Mary Bruce, sister to King Robert Bruce.
510. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "By the said lady [Mary Bruce], he [Neil Campbell] had two sons, Colin and John, .... and Sir Colin, who succeeded his father in 1316...."
511. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree VI, "Mary Bruce, m. first, Sir Neil Campbell, of Lochow, and had: Sir Colin Campbell, of Lochow, d. 1340, ....."
512. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 178, referring to Edward Bruce, brother of King Robert Bruce, while in Ireland in Feb 1317, "His nephew Colin Campbell, with youthful enthusiasm, started to charge..."
513. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
514. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He married a daughter of the family of Lennox, and dying in 1340, ..."
515. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree XVIII, "Sir Colin Campbell, of Lochow, d. 1340, ..."
516. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95.
517. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He married a daughter of the family of Lennox, ...."
518. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27.
519. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "2. Walter, his [James, 5th Great Steward of Scotland] successor." Also, The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Marjorie, m. 1315, Walter, 6th High Steward of Scotland, .....
520. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
521. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
522. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1717, right column.
523. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
524. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
525. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27. This source shows the year of death as 1326 vs. 1327. See other footnotes, one of which shows death year as 1327 and the other as 1326.
526. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 213-214. Referring to Walter Stewart, "Robert Stewart's father, Walter, had died three months earlier..." (timeframe refers to parliament called by Robert Bruce on 15 July 1326, which would make Walter's death in April 1326, three months earlier). See other sources, one of which shows death year as 1327 and the other as 1326.
527. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 781, "James the Stewart ...... died the 9th of April 1326."
528. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "1. Marjorie, m. 1315, Walter, 6th High Steward of Scotland, and d. 2 March, 1315-16, soon after having had a son, who eventually became Robert II, first King of the house of Stewart." Also, "Moray," pg. 1716, "He [Walter, 6th Great Steward of Scotland] m. 1stly, Majorie Bruce, Princess of Scotland, dau. of the national hero Robert I, King of Scots, and by her (who d. 1316) had a son, Robert, his successor, ...."
529. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
530. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 173.
531. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 781.
532. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Marjorie, m. 1315, Walter, 6th High Steward of Scotland, and d. 2 March, 1315-16, soon after having had a son, who eventually became Robert II, first King of the house of Stewart." Also, "Moray," pg. 1716, "He [Walter, 6th Great Steward of Scotland] m. 1stly, Majorie Bruce, Princess of Scotland, dau. of the national hero Robert I, King of Scots, and by her (who d. 1316) had a son, Robert, his successor, ...."
533. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
534. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
535. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 34 and 173.
536. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, and "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "1. Marjorie, m. 1315, Walter, 6th High Steward of Scotland, and d. 2 March, 1315-16, soon after having had a son, who eventually became Robert II, first King of the house of Stewart." Also, "Moray," pg. 1716, "He [Walter, 6th Great Steward of Scotland] m. 1stly, Majorie Bruce, Princess of Scotland, dau. of the national hero Robert I, King of Scots, and by her (who d. 1316) had a son, Robert, his successor, ...."
537. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
538. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, and "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, surname shown as "Mure" and "Muir."
539. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 975, "Moray," pg. 1714, shows as the fourth son of John Stewart of Bonkyl, "Sir James, of Pearston, ...." "Galloway," pg. 975, the fourth son of "Sir John, commonly called 'of Bonkyl,' ........."4. James (Sir)...."
540. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
541. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
542. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
543. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
544. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 505, "Robert Stewart, .... obtained the great Earldom of Menteith by his marriage with Margaret, Countess of Menteith, dau. and heir of Alan, Earl of Menteith...." This father, Alan, differs from her father, John Graham, shown is the other source. It appears that a generation was skipped in the above line .... see other source.
545. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii, "The Royal Lineage", "Margaret, Countess of Menteith, ..... and dau. of Sir John Graham (and Mary, Countess of Menteith) .... " Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, shows that the Margaret Graham, Countess of Menteith, who m. Robert, Duke of Albany, was the granddaughter of Alan Stewart, 7th Earl of Menteith, rather than the daughter as stated by the other source.
546. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column.
547. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "Alan, imprisoned by the English, and d. in captivity ca. 1308."
548. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 37 and 289.
549. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
550. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 3.
551. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377.
552. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. xxii.
553. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 37, states that Robert made a donation to the Monks of Pasly during the reign of King Alexander II. His reign was 1214-1249. .
554. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 312, "Maxwell, Earl Of Nithsdale".
555. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 313, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale".
556. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "2. Alan (Sir)....... k. at Halidon Hill 1333, leaving, with other issue, a son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, d. ca. 1372, leaving a third son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, who d. ca. 1404, leaving an eldest son, Sir John Stewart, of Darnley, Knighted about 1383, and k. at Orleans 1429. Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(1) Sir Alan, of Dreghorn, was k. fighting the English at the battle of Halidon Hill, 1333, leaving with other issue...."
557. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "2. Alan (Sir)....... k. at Halidon Hill 1333..." Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(1) Sir Alan, of Dreghorn, was k. fighting the English at the battle of Halidon Hill, 1333, leaving with other issue...."
558. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(1) Sir John, of Darnley and Crookston, d. before 1369, having had two sons, John and Robert, who both d.s.p."
559. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(2) Walter, d.s.p. m. before 1371."
560. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "The Earls of Galloway descend from Sir John Stewart, yr. son of Alexander, 4th Hereditary Lord High Steward of Scotland (whose elder son James, 5th Hereditary Lord High Steward, was ancestor of the Royal House of Stewart). Sir John, commonly called 'of Bonkyl,' m. Margaret, dau. and heir of Sir Alexander de Bonkyl, of Bonkyl, co. Berwick and was k. at Falkirk, 22 July, 1298 having had issue, ....." Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "2. Sir John, of Bonkyl, ..... was k. fighting for Sir William Wallace at the battle of Falkirk, 1298...." .
561. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 617, "This Sir Walter (referring to Sir Walter, father of Marion Stewart) was grandson of Sir Walter Stewart, third son of Sir John Stewart of Bonkyl...."
562. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "The Earls of Galloway descend from Sir John Stewart, yr. son of Alexander, 4th Hereditary Lord High Steward of Scotland (whose elder son James, 5th Hereditary Lord High Steward, was ancestor of the Royal House of Stewart). Sir John, commonly called 'of Bonkyl,' m. Margaret, dau. and heir of Sir Alexander de Bonkyl, of Bonkyl, co. Berwick and was k. at Falkirk, 22 July, 1298 having had issue, ....." Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "2. Sir John, of Bonkyl, ..... was k. fighting for Sir William Wallace at the battle of Falkirk, 1298...." .
563. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column; "Moray," pg. 1712, right column.
564. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column; "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "The Earls of Galloway descend from Sir John Stewart, yr. son of Alexander, 4th Hereditary Lord High Steward of Scotland (whose elder son James, 5th Hereditary Lord High Steward, was ancestor of the Royal House of Stewart). Sir John, commonly called 'of Bonkyl,' m. Margaret, dau. and heir of Sir Alexander de Bonkyl, of Bonkyl, co. Berwick and was k. at Falkirk, 22 July, 1298 having had issue, ....." Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "2. Sir John, of Bonkyl, ..... m. Margaret, dau. and heiress of Sir Alexander Bonkyl of that ilk, and left with other issue, ......."
565. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 975.
566. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712.
567. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "2. Alan (Sir)....... k. at Halidon Hill 1333, leaving, with other issue, a son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, d. ca. 1372, leaving a third son, Alexander Stewart, of Darnley, who d. ca. 1404, leaving an eldest son, Sir John Stewart, of Darnley, Knighted about 1383, and k. at Orleans 1429. Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(1) Sir Alan, of Dreghorn, was k. fighting the English at the battle of Halidon Hill, 1333, leaving with other issue...."
568. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "2. Alan (Sir)....... k. at Halidon Hill 1333..." Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "(1) Sir Alan, of Dreghorn, was k. fighting the English at the battle of Halidon Hill, 1333, leaving with other issue...."
569. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "5. John (Sir), of Daldon, k. with his brothers at Halldon Hill, 1333. He d. s.p;. according to Lord Halles. "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "5. Sir John, of Daldar, who was k. fighting the English at the battle of Halldon Hill, 1333, s.p."
570. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column; "Galloway," pg. 975, left column.
571. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "1. Isabel, m. Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, and left issue;" and "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "Isabel, Lady of Garlies, m. Thomas fitz Randolph, 1st Earl of Moray (nephew of King Robert Bruce), Regent of Scotland, who d. 20 July 1332." .
572. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 228, only the year of death, 1332, is given.
573. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "d. 20 July 1332."
574. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "2. Walter, his [James, 5th Great Steward of Scotland] successor." Also, The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "1. Marjorie, m. 1315, Walter, 6th High Steward of Scotland, .....
575. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
576. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
577. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1717, right column.
578. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
579. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
580. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27. This source shows the year of death as 1326 vs. 1327. See other footnotes, one of which shows death year as 1327 and the other as 1326.
581. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 213-214. Referring to Walter Stewart, "Robert Stewart's father, Walter, had died three months earlier..." (timeframe refers to parliament called by Robert Bruce on 15 July 1326, which would make Walter's death in April 1326, three months earlier). See other sources, one of which shows death year as 1327 and the other as 1326.
582. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 781, "James the Stewart ...... died the 9th of April 1326."
583. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "The 6th Great Steward m. 2ndly, Isabel, dau of Sir John Graham of Abercorn, and by her had further issue...."
584. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
585. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "two yr. sons, (Sir John, of Railston and Sir Andrew), ..."
586. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "two yr. sons (Sir John, of Railston; and Sir Andrew), ...."
587. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
588. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), Chart "House of Bruce".
589. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He had two sons, Sir Donald Campbell of Redhouse, from whom is descended the family of Loudon, and Sir Neil, his successor..."
590. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree XVIII, "Mary Bruce, m. first, Sir Neil Campbell, of Lochow, and had: Sir Colin Campbell, of Lochow, ...."
591. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95. The source states that "Sir Niel d. before 1316."
592. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), Chart "House of Bruce", "(d. 1315.)."
593. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "... Sir Colin, who succeeded his father in 1316..."
594. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95, "Sir Niel Campbell ......... He m. 3rdly, about 1312, Lady Mary Bruce, sister of King Robert Bruce, and by her, who m. 2nd, 1316, Sir Alexander Fraser, Great Chamberlain of Scotland, had issue, 3. John of Moulin, b. about 1313..." This contradicts other sources which show the marriage of Niel Campbell and Mary Bruce must have taken place prior to 1307 and that John of Moulin and Colin Campbell, ancestor of the Campbells of Argyll were brothers.
595. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 82-87, pg. 82, referring to actions occurring in June 1306, "Bruce sent word to his brother Nigel to bring to him from Kildrummy his Queen, the Countess of Buchan, his daughter Marjorie and his two sisters, Mary, wife of his comrade Neil Campbell, and Christina, ..; pg. 85, "To this end he sent aheard his brother-in-law, Sir Neil Campbell, ...; pg. 87, ..."Mary Bruce, whose husband Sir Neil Campbell was still in arms with her brother...." .
596. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), "Bruce," pg. 81, left column, the children of Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, "II. Mary, wife, 1st, of Sir Neil Campbell, of Lochowe, by whom she was ancestress to the House of Argyle..."
597. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), "Campbell, Duke of Argyll," pp. 26-34, pg. 27, .... the king made him a grant of several lands, then in the crown; and also gave him in marriage his own sister, the lady Mary Bruce. By the said lady he had two sons, Colin and John, which John was dignified with the title of earl of Athol, and died without issue; and Sir Colin, who succeeded his father in 1316...."
598. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii, "2c. Mary, m. 1stly Sir Neil Campbell, of Lochow; ......"
599. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), "Bruce, pg. 81, left column, second daughter of Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, "II. Mary, wife 1st. of Sir Neil Campbell, of Lochowe, by whom she was ancestress to the House of Argyle;..."
600. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 33, 87, 164.
601. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "....King Robert ......... for signal loyalty........made him a grant of several lands.....and also gave him in marriage his own sister, the lady Mary Bruce."
602. Charles Browning, Magna Charta Barons and Their American Descendants, (Originally published 1898 in Philadelphia; reprint 1969 by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 144, Pedigree VI, "Mary Bruce, m. first, Sir Neil Campbell, of Lochow, ..." Pg. 137, Pedigree VII, "Mary Bruce, m. secondly, Sir Alexander Fraser, k. 1332...."
603. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
604. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, left column, Sir Neil Campbell married "3rdly, about 1312, Lady Mary Bruce ..... had issue, 3. John of Moulin, b. about 1313..." John appears in this source as the only son of Sir Neil and Mary Bruce; however, see the other sources under the Neil Campbell and Mary Bruce marriage for sources which contradict this source.
605. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "By the said lady [Mary Bruce] he had two sons, Colin and John, which John was dignified with the title of earl of Athol, ...."
606. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pp. 1712, right column, and 1716, right column.
607. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
608. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 780.
609. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pp. 1712, right column, and 1716, right column.
610. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 781, "He died on the 16th of July 1309, in the sixty-sixth year of his age..."
611. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
612. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
613. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 780.
614. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
615. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "James, 5th Great Steward of Scotland, ..... m. Jill du Bourg (Egidia de Burgo), dau. of Walter, 1st Earl of Ulster, and had issue...." This disagrees with the other sources which state that James' wife was Cecilia Dunbar, daughter of Patrick Earl of Dunbar.
616. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27, shows James married Cecilia, dau. of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, quoting "Complete Peerage, I, 310-311 and the "Dictionary of National Biography," LIV, 294-295 as a source. This differs from the reference shown in the other footnote for this person.. .
617. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 781, "He [James Stewart] died on the 16th of July 1309, in the sixty-sixth year of his age, leaving by his wife Cecilia, the daughter of Patrick Earl of Dunbar: 1. Walter, his successor; 2. Sir John, who was slain at the battle of Dundalk with Edward Bruce; 3. Sir James of Durrisdeer."
618. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "1. Andrew, d.v.p."
619. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "3. Sir John, k. fighting the English at the battle of Dundalk with Edward Bruce, King of Ireland, in 1318."
620. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
621. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "1. Jull, m. Alexander of Menzies."
622. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "4. Sir James, of Durrisdeer, d.s.p."
623. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
624. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce, b. 11 July, 1274, eldest son of Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale .... and grandson of Alexander III's nominee )tanistair)..... d. 7 June, 1329, was bur. at Dunfermline, and was s. by his elder son, David II....."
625. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. xvi.
626. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce, b. 11 July, 1274, eldest son of Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale .... and grandson of Alexander III's nominee (tanistair)...."
627. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
628. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
629. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9. This source states that Robert Bruce was born at Turnberry Castle (in Scotland).
630. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce..... d. 7 June, 1329, was bur. at Dunfermline, and was s. by his elder son, David II....."
631. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81: This reference gives only the month and year of death (June 1329).
632. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
633. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 226.
634. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "He m. 1stly, ca. 1295, Isabel, dau. of Donald, 6th Earl of Mar, by whom he had a dau., Marjorie...." Also, "Mar," pg. 1603, "1. Isabel, m. (as his first wife) Robert I and through her grandson Robert II, was ancestress of the Royal House of Stuart."
635. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
636. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 34.
637. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "He m. 1stly, ca. 1295, Isabel, dau. of Donald, 6th Earl of Mar, by whom he had a dau., Marjorie...." Also, "Mar," pg. 1603, "1. Isabel, m. (as his first wife) Robert I and through her grandson Robert II, was ancestress of the Royal House of Stuart."
638. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
639. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
640. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 34.
641. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
642. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 34. This source states that Isabella died after giving birth to a daughter, Marjorie, in 1296.
643. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce ..... d. 7 June, 1329, was bur. at Dunfermline......"
644. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 226.
645. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
646. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
647. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
648. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81: This reference states that David "closed his inglorious reign in 1371, in the forty-seventh year of his age." .
649. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii and lx.
650. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81, shows "m. 1331," which must mean the year of his first marriage. The year 1331 is not in agreement with Burke's Peerage, The Royal Line, pg. xcviii, which gives the marriage date as 17 Jul 1328. .
651. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 224. This source shows the date of marriage as 12 July 1328 and the place of marriage as the church at Berwick.
652. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M. P., History of Dumfries and Galloway, (1896, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London; facsimile reprint, 1997, Heritage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 109, "in July (1328) Prince David of Scotland married Princess Johanna, sister of Edward III., at Berwick."
653. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 224. Joanna or Joan was married when she was only six years old.
654. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii and lx.
655. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
656. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 214.
657. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
658. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
659. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
660. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
661. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce, b. 11 July, 1274, eldest son of Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale .... and grandson of Alexander III's nominee )tanistair)..... d. 7 June, 1329, was bur. at Dunfermline, and was s. by his elder son, David II....."
662. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. xvi.
663. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce, b. 11 July, 1274, eldest son of Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale .... and grandson of Alexander III's nominee (tanistair)...."
664. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
665. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
666. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9. This source states that Robert Bruce was born at Turnberry Castle (in Scotland).
667. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce..... d. 7 June, 1329, was bur. at Dunfermline, and was s. by his elder son, David II....."
668. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81: This reference gives only the month and year of death (June 1329).
669. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
670. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 226.
671. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 61. This source states that "As soon as Robert Bruce had made his peace with the English King.....his marriage to Elizabeth took place. Bruce's second marriage was to last throught stress and tribulation, separation and reunion until his wife's death twenty-five years later." Since Robert Bruce made his submission to King Edward 16 February 1302, thus "made his peace," his marriage had to have occurred after that date.
672. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81. This reference shows Elizabeth as "Elizabeth de Burgo, dau. of Richard, 2nd Earl of Ulster," whereas Burke's Peerage, The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, shows "Robert I m. 2ndly Elizabeth de Burgh..., dau. of Richard, Earl of Ulster." .
673. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
674. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 61, 82, 88, 164, 210, 224, 226, only on pg. 61 is the full name of Elizabeth given: "He [Robert Bruce] had fallen in love with Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of the Earl of Ulster, one of King Edward's staunchest lieutenants......... where they met is not recorded but it could have been .... at the house of James Stewart, whose wife, Egidia de Burgh, was Elizabeth's aunt."
675. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 210. Text states that Elizabeth was married in 1302 while still in her teens. Therefore, she could not have been born before 1282.
676. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
677. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 61, Robert Bruce married about 1302. This source states, "Bruce's second marriage was to last through stress and tribulation, separation and reunion until his wife's death twenty-five years later." Page 224 shows her death as occurring 26 Oct 1327.
678. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcviii, "Robert The Bruce ..... d. 7 June, 1329, was bur. at Dunfermline......"
679. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 226.
680. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
681. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
682. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
683. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81: This reference states that David "closed his inglorious reign in 1371, in the forty-seventh year of his age." .
684. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii and lx.
685. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81, shows "m. 1331," which must mean the year of his first marriage. The year 1331 is not in agreement with Burke's Peerage, The Royal Line, pg. xcviii, which gives the marriage date as 17 Jul 1328. .
686. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 224. This source shows the date of marriage as 12 July 1328 and the place of marriage as the church at Berwick.
687. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M. P., History of Dumfries and Galloway, (1896, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London; facsimile reprint, 1997, Heritage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 109, "in July (1328) Prince David of Scotland married Princess Johanna, sister of Edward III., at Berwick."
688. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 224. Joanna or Joan was married when she was only six years old.
689. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii and lx.
690. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
691. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 214.
692. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
693. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
694. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
695. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column.
696. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray, " pg. 1712, right column.
697. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pp. 37 and 289, On page 37, Crawfurd states that he has seen Petrius de Pollock as a witness "Robertus, filius Fulberti, his brother, to the Confirmation of the Kirks of Bute, to the Abby of Pasly, by Allan the son of Walter..."
698. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pp. xxi-xxvii, 1-22, & 39-44.
699. William Harrison Polk, Polk Family and Kinsmen, (1912, by Bradley and Gilbert Inc. of Louisville, KY.), pg. 3.
700. Miss Mary Winder Garrett of Williamsburg, VA., "Pedigree of the Pollok or Polk Family From Fulbert the Saxon (A. D. 1075) to the Present Time," The American Historical Magazine,The University Press, 208 N. College St., Nashville, TN. April 1896 issue begins the series and concludes with Vol. 4, 1899: October 1897 issue, Vol. II, No. 4, pg. 377.
701. Originally published by George Crawfurd 1710, continued by George Robertson, 1818, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew Including An Account of the Noble and Ancient Families, etc., (1710 edition, pub. by James Watson, Edinburgh; 1818 continuation, printed in Paisley, Scotland by J. Neilson, sold by H. Crichton, Bookseller, and published by John Smith and Son of Glasgow, Archibald Constable & Co., Edinburgh, and Rest Fenner, London), pg. 37: Robert donated lands to the the Paisley Monastery during the reigh of Alexander II (1214-1249); Robert must have been born sufficiently before that time to have acquired property. .
702. Lloyd Welch Pogue, Pogue/Pollock/Polk Genealogy As Mirrored In History, (Gateway Press, Inc., 1001 N. Calvert St., Baltimore, MD., 1990), pg. 5, see footnote under Robert's brother Peter.
703. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 312, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale", "1. Sir Herbert." and "Sir Herbert De Makeswelle of Caerlaverock, the eldest son, ..."
704. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Maxwell," pg. 1628, left column, "1. Herbert (Sir)," eldest son of Eumerus (Aymer or Homer) Maxwell, ...
705. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 312, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale".
706. John Phillip Wood, The Peerage of Scotland, (1813, George Ramsay & Co., Edinburgh; reprint 1993 by Oldbuck Press, Inc.), pg. 313, "Maxwell, Earl of Nithsdale".
707. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column; "Moray," pg. 1712, right column.
708. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column. Alexander commanded troops at the Battle of Largs, 1263, therefore had to have died after 1262.
709. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column.
710. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "Jean, heiress of the Isles of Bute and Arran, dau. of James (who with his father and brothers was k. (indicating killed) by the Skye men in 1210)," therefore Jean had to have been born 1211 or before.
711. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "1. Elizabeth, m. Sir William Douglas of that Ilk, ...." .
712. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 40, "Sir William Douglas's kinship to the family of Moray and the fact that his first wife was the sister of James Stewart, Wallace's [the famous William Wallace) feudal lord, linked the two areas of insurrection."
713. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column, "d. a prisoner of the English in the Tower of London, 1298..."
714. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 43, "... on 9 July 1297 the Scottish leaders agreed to surrender to King Edward's please and produce hostages .... Sir William Douglas failed to produce his hostages ..... and was imprisoned in Berwick castle, ..... A year later he died...." Sir William Douglas was apparently moved to the Tower of London where he died in 1298 (see Burke source). Pg. 75, "Some time after the boy's father, the irascible Sir William Douglas, had died in the Tower of London...."
715. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Galloway," pg. 975, left column, "The Earls of Galloway descend from Sir John Stewart, yr. son of Alexander, 4th Hereditary Lord High Steward of Scotland (whose elder son James, 5th Hereditary Lord High Steward, was ancestor of the Royal House of Stewart). Sir John, commonly called 'of Bonkyl,' m. Margaret, dau. and heir of Sir Alexander de Bonkyl, of Bonkyl, co. Berwick and was k. at Falkirk, 22 July, 1298 having had issue, ....." Also, "Moray," pg. 1712, right column, "2. Sir John, of Bonkyl, ..... m. Margaret, dau. and heiress of Sir Alexander Bonkyl of that ilk, and left with other issue, ......."
716. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
717. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95, name shown is "Colin Campbell of Lochow."
718. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "Sir Gilespick Campbell, knight, and lord of Lochow, was father of Sir Colin-More Campbell...."
719. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Argyll," pg. 95.
720. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 95, name shown is "St. Clair."
721. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "He married a lady of the family of Sinclair....."
722. Printed for J. Almon, opposite Burlington-House in Picadilly (London), 1767, The Greening Peerage of Scotland, (Facsimile reprint, 1995, by Herigage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 27, "he had two sons, Sir Donald Campbell of Redhouse, from whom is descended the family of Loudon, ...."
723. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pp. 80-81.
724. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
725. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
726. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 9-10.
727. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
728. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 80.
729. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
730. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. xvii and 70.
731. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
732. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 80.
733. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pp. 80, right column and 81, right column.
734. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
735. Charles Hanna, The Scotch-Irish, Vol. I, (Originally published in 1902; reprinted 1968, 1985, 1995, by Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD.), pg. 355: This reference states that Robert Brus II married "Martha, Countess of Carrick, a daughter of Adam, Earl of Carrick." This differs from the other two refs. in that those both state that Margaret was the widow of Adam de Kilconcath and the daughter and heiress of Neil, Earl of Carrick. .
736. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
737. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M. P., History of Dumfries and Galloway, (1896, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh and London; facsimile reprint, 1997, Heritage Books, Inc., Bowie, MD.), pg. 103, "Robert de Brus, seventh Lord of Annandale and (in right of his wife) Earl of Carrick. Married Marjory, daughter and heiress of Nigel or Niall, Earl of Carrick, who was the grandson of Gilbert, the son of Fergus, Lord of Galloway."
738. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
739. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
740. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
741. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
742. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 174.
743. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
744. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
745. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
746. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 187-189.
747. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
748. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
749. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
750. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
751. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 90.
752. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
753. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
754. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
755. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
756. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
757. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
758. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
759. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 87.
760. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "3c. Christian, m. 1stly, Gratney, Earl of Mar." Also, " "Mar," pg. 1603, "Gratney, 7th Earl of Mar, ....m. Lady Christian Bruce, sister of Robert I, ...."
761. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
762. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 33 and 89. In this source, Christian is called "Christina."
763. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
764. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 213-214. Christian (or Christina as given in this source) was married to her third husband Andrew Moray in 1326.
765. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 1603.
766. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), Chart, "The House of Bruce.".
767. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 214-215.
768. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), Chart, "The House of Bruce.".
769. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pp. 33 and 114.
770. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
771. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcvii.
772. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81. Margaret is not listed by name in this reference (nor are the other two sisters named). The only reference to Margaret and two other daughters of this Robert Bruce is the statement, "The three other daus. are said to have m. into the families of Carlyle (apparently, the one who married into Caryle was Margaret, one of the unnamed in Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, but named in The Royal Lineage on pg. xcvii of the other Burke reference provided herein), Dishington, and Brechin." The other two daughters are not named in either reference. .
773. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 33.
774. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
775. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "1c. Isabel, m. before 25 Sept. 1293, Eric II, King of Norway, son of Magnus VI. Also, pg. xcvii, "The King [Eric Magnusson, King of Norway] m. 2ndly, before 25 Sept. 1293, Isabel, sister of Robert I...."
776. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 9.
777. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "1c. Isabel, m. before 25 Sept. 1293, Eric II, King of Norway, son of Magnus VI."
778. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), "Moray," pg. 1716, right column.
779. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81, "King Robert I. m. 2ndly, Elizabeth de Burgo, dau. of Richard, 2nd Earl of Ulster...." Also, pg. 628, "....John de Burgh, who d. before his father, Richard, Earl of Ulster..."
780. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. xcviii.
781. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 1603. Page 1603 shows Donald as the 6th Earl of Mar. Other sources state he was 10th Earl of Mar.
782. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81. This reference states that Donald was the 10th Earl of Mar whereas other references state that Donald was the 6th Earl of Mar .
783. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
784. Ronald Mc Nair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), pg. 34. This source refers to Donald as the Tenth Earl of Mar.
785. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), pg. 1603.
786. Frederick Lewis Weis, Th.D. and Arthur Adams, Ph.D. original authors; this third edition, additions and corrections by Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr. M. S., The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215, Third Edition, (Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD., 1985; originally published in 1955), pg. 27.
787. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, (Burke's Peerage Limited, 1959, 1963; Printed by Waterlaw and Sons Ltd., Waterlaw House, Worship St., London, E. C. 2), The Royal Lineage, pg. xcvii, "3c. Christian, m. 1stly, Gratney, Earl of Mar." Also, " "Mar," pg. 1603, "Gratney, 7th Earl of Mar, ....m. Lady Christian Bruce, sister of Robert I, ...."
788. Sir Bernard Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms, A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, 1883 Edition, (Originally published in London in 1883. Reprinted in association with Burke's Peerages, Ltd., by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD., 1985 and 1996), pg. 81.
789. Ronald McNair Scott, Robert The Bruce, (Barnes & Noble Inc., by arrangement with Peter Bedrick Books, 1993; Copyright 1982 by Ronald McNair Scott), Chart, "The House of Bruce.".
790. Founded 1826 by John Burke and Sir Bernard Burke, C. B. (Ulster King of Arms, 1853-1892); 103rd Edition, edited by Peter Townsend, Burk